he_o hide_v his_o nature_n way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o delude_v the_o old_a world_n but_o more_o refine_a one_o also_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o latter_a time_n outward_a form_n and_o plausible_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n where_o withal_o he_o cover_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o hide_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n open_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v or_o presence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n or_o type_n and_o wonder_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o 1._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o here_o be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n a_o mystery_n contain_v wisdom_n apoc._n 13.18_o and_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v under_o the_o mystery_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n when_o he_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v wickedness_n i._n e._n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o zach._n 5.8_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o iniquity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n itself_o 2_o thes_n 2._o the_o text_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a read_n of_o the_o text_n singular_a and_o plural_a we_o may_v conceive_v one_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o another_o kind_n of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o whole_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o typical_a and_o parabolical_a representation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 2._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o judge_n but_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v esay_n 33.22_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n psal_n 98._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n reject_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o say_v god_n the_o true_a judge_n reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o righteous_a king_n but_o that_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o even_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o nathaniel_n call_v he_o john_n 1.49_o what_o by_o all_o those_o wise_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o what_o by_o all_o those_o powerful_a king_n but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v who_o himself_o be_v essential_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o what_o be_v david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o david_n signify_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o jedidiah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a col._n 3.15_o and_o how_o do_v god_n otherwise_o establish_v solomon_n throne_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o type_n or_o history_n but_o that_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1.32_o and_o what_o be_v melchizedeck_v but_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o same_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o mystery_n melchizedeck_v by_o interpretation_n say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 14.17_o in_o righteousness_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n these_o example_n beside_o many_o the_o like_a abundant_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o text_n plural_o the_o mystery_n be_v infinite_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v most_o plain_o literal_a yet_o indeed_o be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n be_v well_o know_v which_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o allegory_n and_o christ_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jam._n 2.8_o mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a gospel_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v apoc._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a gospel_n eph._n 6.19_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mystery_n gen._n 17._o and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o moses_n himself_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o jer._n 4.4_o so_o be_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o so_o reveal_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n also_o which_o david_n open_v psal_n 15.1_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n open_v by_o esay_n 51.15_o and_o 60_o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o apoc._n 21.22_o such_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v all_o but_o mystical_a pattern_n and_o example_n heb._n 8.5_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o 50.14_o and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o heb._n 13.13_o such_o be_v the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n all_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17._o nay_o omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o the_o old_a gloss_n read_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10._o not_o as_o we_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n and_o example_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n hide_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n reveal_v or_o conceal_v mystery_n those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiate_v to_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v without_o from_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v conceal_v or_o hide_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o mystical_a truth_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o sensible_a figure_n nor_o any_o outward_a semblance_n proper_a to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v through_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n unto_o our_o understanding_n which_o
and_o curse_n of_o this_o outward_a visible_a world_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o world_n reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o end_n of_o satan_n world_n the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n 2._o they_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o vain_a world_n which_o be_v render_v such_o by_o sin_n shall_v consequent_o have_v a_o end_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n for_o since_o vanity_n and_o the_o curse_v seize_v on_o the_o creature_n for_o sin_n be_v sake_n when_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o then_o hope_v that_o the_o vanity_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v also_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la 3._o they_o may_v reason_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 4._o they_o may_v also_o consider_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o here_o a_o great_a doubt_n remain_v ibidem_fw-la doubt_v 3_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v observe_v 5._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la observe_v 2._o god_n be_v no_o natural_a agent_n observe_v 3._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n observe_v 4._o what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o admire_v any_o creature_n observe_v 5._o how_o little_a how_o inconsiderable_a be_v their_o loss_n who_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o perish_a worldly_a good_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o remain_v heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o v._o latin_a know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o a_o better_a endure_a substance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o false_a christ_n 2._o war_n 3._o persecution_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n 5._o preach_v 6._o boni_fw-la opinio_fw-la a_o opinion_n only_o of_o good_a 7._o tribulation_n 8._o darkness_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 10._o man_n be_v effeminate_a 11._o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n 12._o man_n be_v secure_a 1â—_n great_a difference_n about_o religion_n 3._o jesus_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n exhort_v keep_v not_o guard_v at_o one_o place_n only_o but_o ward_n about_o the_o city_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n that_o come_v and_o they_o come_v not_o open_o but_o privy_o under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n they_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v 1._o by_o christ_n name_n 2._o what_o to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v 1._o his_o nature_n be_v or_o authority_n so_o joh._n 2.11_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 23._o in_o his_o name_n so_o matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n act._n 4.7_o power_n or_o name_n v._o 10._o 2._o a_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v or_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n thus_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o you_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o sanballat_n tobias_n and_o geshem_n will_v build_v with_o nehemiah_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o god_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o insinuation_n for_o shall_v he_o or_o his_o lie_a spirit_n or_o false_a prophet_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_a name_n they_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a no_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a the_o lip_n of_o of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n like_o a_o hony-comb_n they_o promise_v liberty_n 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v use_v as_o a_o colour_n and_o cover_v to_o hide_v all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n many_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o inward_a 2._o outward_a 1._o inward_a 1._o false_a lie_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n matth._n 7._o 3._o false_a holiness_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o outward_a and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o many_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o judas_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 8._o become_v many_o degenerate_v from_o unity_n break_v itself_o into_o multiplicity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n prescience_n and_o prediction_n which_o must_v have_v a_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n as_o well_o in_o evil_n as_o good_a for_o as_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v appear_v so_o there_o must_v also_o be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n 3._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n direct_v these_o many_o division_n schism_n and_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o true_a guide_n one_o true_a teacher_n esay_n 30.20_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n v._o l._n doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o teacher_n preceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o master_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o true_a prophet_n many_o true_a guide_n and_o teacher_n yet_o all_o these_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o that_o one_o teacher_n all_o point_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o and_o 13.1_o and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n jer._n 32.39_o act._n 4.32_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n yet_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n luk._n 1.70_o they_o have_v but_o one_o shoulder_n zeph._n 3.9_o 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o many_o christ_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o time_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o time_n there_o must_v again_o appear_v when_o the_o serpent_n of_o moses_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o serpent_n then_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o last_v little_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n for_o in_o st._n john_n time_n we_o read_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o of_o many_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n tit._n 1.10_o many_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n note_v what_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o inward_a enemy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o outward_a enemy_n open_a violent_a man_n who_o hate_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o feign_a friend_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n nature_n be_v and_o authority_n observe_v 4._o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n st._n john_n collect_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 2._o these_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o inward_a deceiver_n they_o shall_v come_v signify_v their_o be_v their_o presence_n their_o appear_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a deceiver_n it_o import_v their_o
of_o all_o other_o be_v best_a know_v be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o say_v aquinas_n to_o declare_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o we_o this_o explication_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o critical_a and_o verbal_a only_o but_o real_a very_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n because_o ignorant_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o christ_n come_n forth_o from_o god_n john_n 13.3_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 15.26_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matt._n 6.10_o or_o the_o like_a they_o present_o fancy_v some_o bodily_a thing_n and_o a_o motion_n of_o it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o some_o outward_a show_n as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v luke_o 17.20_o 21._o not_o consider_v what_o dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o hence_o no_o less_o than_o epicurism_n little_o less_o than_o atheism_n for_o example_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o and_z descends_z from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v mew_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o gift_n to_o come_v from_o he_o by_o some_o bodily_a motion_n lest_o you_o think_v i_o feign_v man_n more_o dull_a and_o rude_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o moses_n suspect_v no_o less_o stupidity_n in_o god_n own_o people_n for_o because_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o they_o conceive_v he_o there_o still_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o conceit_n deut._n 30.11_o 12._o so_o because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o conceive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o if_o you_o think_v the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n more_o stupid_a in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n will_v tell_v we_o otherwise_o for_o when_o we_o make_v confession_n in_o our_o belief_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n st._n paul_n intimate_v that_o ignorant_a man_n conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o either_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v his_o word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o very_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o same_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o so_o be_v christ_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o as_o this_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v so_o christ_n also_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o come_v ephes_n 2.17_o but_o beside_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v inward_o unto_o man_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n testify_v and_o preach_v outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v outward_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n inward_o thus_o st._n paul_n come_v and_o preach_v outward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o and_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o preach_v inward_o unto_o they_o for_o outward_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o way_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n for_o god_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n verse_n 13._o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n verse_n 7._o and_o by_o archippus_n chap._n 4.17_o they_o have_v the_o inward_a word_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n christ_n in_o they_o verse_n 27._o and_o the_o outward_a word_n the_o preach_v and_o testify_v of_o that_o power_n verse_n 28._o so_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n but_o how_o come_v it_o into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n workhouse_n which_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a for_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o invisible_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n work_n 2._o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v mundus_n in_o mundo_fw-la a_o world_n in_o a_o world_n for_o it_o be_v take_v either_o 1._o general_o for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o gen._n 1._o and_o act._n 17._o or_o 2._o special_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o matt._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 6._o or_o 3_o yet_o more_o especial_o for_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o or_o 4._o most_o especial_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n who_o become_v abominable_a according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v hos_fw-la 9.10_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o man_n in_o the_o two_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n outward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o the_o ancient_n be_v utter_o against_o allege_v that_o in_o their_o time_n many_o nation_n have_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n long_o after_o their_o time_n remain_v unknown_a and_o undiscovered_a nor_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o every_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n commission_n matth._n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n execute_v their_o commission_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n so_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o world_n luke_n 2._o otherwise_o augustus_n can_v not_o have_v tax_v it_o yea_o beyond_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o so_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o st._n hierom_n non_fw-la puto_fw-la say_v he_o aliquam_fw-la remansisse_fw-la gentem_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ignorat_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la praedicatorem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ignorare_fw-la though_o they_o have_v no_o preacher_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o hear_v from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n must_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o from_o that_o controversy_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o senate_n touch_v the_o deify_n or_o make_v christ_n a_o god_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o effect_v as_o also_o from_o those_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o their_o suffering_n must_v be_v bruit_n 〈◊〉_d all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n for_o
finish_v his_o work_n the_o porch_n david_n pray_v psal_n 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n these_o imprint_n the_o fear_n exod._n 20.20_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n pray_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o observe_v 8._o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n read_v also_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o like_a place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o divine_a a_o foundation_n nor_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o representation_n as_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v though_o these_o be_v build_v by_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a uses_n if_o man_n be_v wicked_a yet_o trust_v in_o church_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o they_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o palliate_v and_o cover_v their_o evil_a conscience_n in_o their_o sin_n these_o building_n and_o worship_n in_o they_o be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v and_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o must_v follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v when_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v and_o god_n hand_n turn_v against_o the_o little_a one_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a church_n nor_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n build_v every_o believe_a soul_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o when_o as_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o breathing-time_n under_o constantine_n and_o the_o outward_a persecution_n cease_v and_o that_o pious_a emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n man_n than_o begin_v a_o sad_a and_o evil_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o place_v all_o their_o holiness_n all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n and_o go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v some_o outward_a service_n in_o the_o church_n while_o mean_a time_n they_o become_v worldly-minded_n ambitious_a of_o worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o profane_a world_n then_o stand_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n where_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v dan._n 12._o then_o begin_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o tim._n 3.1_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o belove_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_o near_a home_n have_v our_o church_n and_o place_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v use_v to_o any_o better_a end_n have_v not_o man_n place_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o church_n well_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o keep_v their_o church_n so_o well_o keep_v their_o old_a sin_n as_o well_o they_o carry_v they_o to_o church_n with_o they_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o hear_v and_o hear_v but_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o they_o the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n with_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o punish_v our_o hypocrisy_n for_o where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o upon_o those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o especial_o which_o call_v itself_o philadelphia_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v come_v and_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v not_o now_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n dash_v we_o and_o break_v we_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o do_v not_o now_o the_o church_n make_v as_o a_o help_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n mislead_v they_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o do_v man_n cover_v their_o envy_n their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v some_o outward_a service_n there_o do_v not_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bicri_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o abel-beth-maacha_a will_v our_o god_n think_v you_o who_o be_v most_o just_a do_v any_o such_o execution_n among_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a belove_a when_o the_o mystical_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o whole_o defile_v in_o the_o porch_n and_o holy_a what_o must_v the_o issue_n need_v be_v both_o they_o and_o the_o outward_a temple_n and_o church_n must_v to_o ruin_n together_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o place_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o people_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v we_o escape_v read_v i_o beseech_v you_o serious_o and_o sad_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 7._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o the_o 15._o facinus_fw-la quos_fw-la inquinat_fw-la aequat_fw-la those_o who_o wicked_a act_n defile_v the_o same_o in_o time_n sure_o do_v they_o spoil_v there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o extreme_a partial_a but_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v our_o case_n the_o second_o temple_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v be_v build_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o servitude_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n if_o that_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n because_o the_o inward_a temple_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o the_o like_a destruction_n outward_a destruction_n common_o follow_v inward_a if_o our_o inward_a house_n be_v desolate_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o outward_a observe_v 1._o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o temple_n shall_v the_o devil_n temple_n escape_v see_v hos_n 8.14_o ezech._n 9.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o exhort_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n set_v up_o in_o we_o psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o 27.4_o 5._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o 118.19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o 138.2_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n all_o outward_a temple_n and_o church_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o all_o their_o service_n be_v configuration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v within_o we_o in_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n condition_n the_o stand_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o outward_a temple_n upon_o the_o sanctification_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o presence_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o finish_v this_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n among_o we_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxiv_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o the_o disciple_n think_v themselves_o well_o enter_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o now_o desire_v to_o hear_v prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o
the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o partly_o from_o the_o common_a inbred_a desire_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n especial_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o partly_o from_o desire_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o curiosity_n and_o pry_v into_o secret_a thing_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n a_o hereditary_a disease_n descend_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o security_n and_o ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o listlesness_n and_o laziness_n which_o possess_v most_o man_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n that_o may_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o will_v put_v off_o fear_n and_o care_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n act._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o impart_v they_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n till_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n v._o 36._o much_o less_o to_o the_o wicked_a world_n v._o 38.39_o 1_o thess_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o conceal_v the_o precise_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n from_o we_o for_o as_o a_o provident_a father_n he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v v._o 48_o 49._o and_o to_o keep_v we_o ignorant_a of_o they_o will_v do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n better_o than_o knowledge_n as_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o awe_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n v._o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o matth._n 25.1_o 13._o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n be_v a_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o taste_v of_o and_o hunger_v after_o it_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o axiom_n 4._o 2._o the_o disciple_n inquire_v concern_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v wherein_o we_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v and_o 2._o what_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o what_o sign_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v come_v signify_v also_o be_v with_o as_o present_v luk._n 13.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 10.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n and_o 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o woâ—ld_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o gal._n 4.18.20_o so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o come_n and_o this_o signification_n of_o be_v present_a be_v more_o proper_a unto_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o read_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o diverse_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o we_o read_v of_o two_o 1._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o outward_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_v v._o 23_o 30._o there_o be_v also_o a_o outward_a come_v and_o that_o 1._o more_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n v._o 37_o 44._o 2._o the_o governor_n of_o it_o v._o 45._o 2._o more_o general_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o renew_v of_o it_o and_o reign_v in_o it_o matth._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o judge_v of_o it_o chap._n 25.31_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o the_o lord_n express_o drive_v at_o luk._n 17.20_o 24._o compare_v with_o matth._n 24.23_o 27._o where_o by_o his_o come_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n this_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o manifold_a judgement_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n state_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a kingdom_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v have_v their_o come_n and_o duration_n dan._n 7.14_o 2._o the_o lord_n precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v 3._o his_o promise_n 2_o peter_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n of_o too_o many_o of_o this_o present_a generation_n who_o have_v imagine_v a_o christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o and_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o reign_v in_o they_o here_o note_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v spiritual_o to_o those_o believer_n who_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o bodily_a come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o they_o joh._n 16._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n hebr._n 2._o and_o will_v he_o come_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o more_o obscure_a dark_a and_o carnal_a knowledge_n do_v he_o not_o say_v express_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o joh._n 16._o 3._o the_o disciple_n inquire_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o word_n be_v here_o as_o also_o luk._n 21.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sign_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n some_o holy_a some_o common_a some_o confirm_v some_o inform_v some_o ordinary_a other_o extraordinary_a some_o spiritual_a some_o natural_a some_o internal_a some_o external_a and_o these_o inquire_v after_o may_v be_v of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o sort_n as_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o be_v not_o this_o presumption_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n matth._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n check_v this_o in_o his_o disciple_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n in_o give_v they_o more_o sign_n than_o one_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o presumption_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o jew_n those_o work_n that_o no_o man_n have_v wrought_v which_o evident_o declare_v his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n give_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v necessity_n not_o wantonness_n and_o curiosity_n yea_o no_o otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n ask_v a_o sign_n if_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v reprovable_a zacharias_n the_o priest_n a_o old_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n old_a and_o barren_a ought_v not_o to_o have_v oppose_v his_o old_a age_n and_o his_o wife_n barrenness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o his_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o old_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o old_a abraham_n and_o sarah_n barren_a who_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a and_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.18_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o esdr_n 5.1_o 13._o matth._n 24.32_o 33._o matth._n 16.1_o 2.3_o sign_n of_o gracious_a time_n 1._o personal_a immanuel_n shear-jashub_a esay_n 7.1_o 14._o mahershalalhashbaz_n esay_n 8.3_o 2._o real_a sign_n matth._n 24.31_o 32_o 33._o there_o be_v sign_n of_o wrath_n 1._o in_o person_n as_o mahershalalhashbaz_n be_v to_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n esay_n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o thing_n as_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n there_o be_v sign_n spiritual_a as_o matth._n 24.12_o 29_o 30._o or_o 2._o natural_a and_o those_o either_o 1._o in_o heaven_n above_o joel_n 2.30_o for_o god_n have_v create_v the_o heaven_n for_o sign_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.14_o though_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o the_o true_a seer_n look_v aright_o into_o that_o glass_n such_o be_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n and_o moses_n and_o daniel_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o joel_n 2.30_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sign_n follow_v v._o 4._o observe_v 2._o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v know_v for_o
presume_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o they_o be_v elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n who_o never_o pass_v the_o furnace_n of_o humililiation_n nor_o have_v keep_v or_o know_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n nor_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o out_o of_o a_o presumption_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o elect_v one_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v final_o be_v deceive_v what_o ever_o they_o do_v as_o from_o a_o like_a phrase_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 12.18_o and_o sure_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v deceive_v or_o mislead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v that_o firm_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o galen_n express_v a_o thing_n impossible_a use_v this_o proverbial_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v soon_o and_o easy_o make_v christian_n unlearn_v their_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o austin_n report_v a_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n when_o one_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o wife_n off_o christianity_n thou_o may_v say_v the_o oracle_n soon_o write_v letter_n in_o a_o swift_a run_a river_n or_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n imply_v a_o like_a difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n howbeit_o such_o apostasy_n there_o have_v be_v of_o some_o say_v tertullian_n yea_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o imply_v such_o a_o recidivation_n and_o revolt_n possible_a and_o therefore_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a he_o present_o add_v a_o serious_a admonition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o observe_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o he_o say_v not_o any_o learned_a man_n any_o subtle_a sophister_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deceive_v another_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fraud_n and_o subtlety_n and_o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n a_o little_a mother-wit_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n in_o this_o world_n if_o first_o he_o be_v resolve_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v and_o part_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n whence_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 52.1_o quid_fw-la gloriaris_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la potens_fw-la why_o boast_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v mischief_n doeg_n discover_v david_n and_o accuse_v the_o priest_n and_o slay_v they_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v he_o that_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n his_o people_n he_o will_v have_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o people_n deut._n 4.6_o 7._o he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o no_o deceiver_n shall_v overreach_v they_o observe_v 4._o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v deceive_v his_o disciple_n so_o will_v he_o also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o o_o no_o that_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n inflict_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a deceiver_n gen._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n before_o the_o do_v of_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n 6.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v abraham_n do_v so_o gen._n 13.9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n psal_n 12.14_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o oppress_v by_o violence_n but_o much_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v or_o use_v deceit_n towards_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n repreh_n 1._o the_o deceitful_a world_n which_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o at_o this_o day_n jer._n 9.4_o mich._n 7.2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v matth._n 10.21_o 22._o when_o the_o like_a deceit_n and_o fraud_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n only_o worse_o so_o that_o epicurus_n his_o advice_n be_v seasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v about_o you_o nay_o rather_o look_v home_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o grand_a impostor_n deceive_v thou_o repreh_n 2._o our_o great_a heedlessness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a deceiver_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o careful_a and_o wary_a be_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o less_o matth._n 24._o our_o lord_n in_o this_o chapter_n foretell_v that_o which_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n time_n of_o great_a danger_n 2_o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o more_o malicious_a and_o more_o active_a satan_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o frustrate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitless_a in_o we_o since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n give_v more_o grace_n jam._n 4.6_o graceless_a man_n increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o render_v the_o time_n more_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o whereas_o peril_n and_o danger_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o more_o remote_a which_o tempt_v and_o try_v man_n or_o more_o imminent_a and_o near_a as_o those_o which_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o we_o have_v both_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o our_o lord_n foretell_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 1._o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n many_o 2._o those_o shall_v be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o shall_v come_v 3._o their_o specious_a pretence_n in_o christ_n name_n 4._o their_o profession_n they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n 1._o how_o many_o we_o have_v have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o many_o act._n 8.8_o 11._o simon_n magus_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n chap._n 13._o barjesus_n bar_n chochab_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n mahomet_n call_v himself_o a_o great_a prophet_n there_o be_v who_o call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o not_o one_o of_o those_o or_o any_o forementioned_a call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n as_o for_o these_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o 4._o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o take_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o build_v erroneous_a superstructure_n thereupon_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o yea_o many_o agree_v upon_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n outward_o yet_o make_v many_o schism_n rent_n and_o division_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o heresy_n under_o the_o same_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o when_o any_o one_o church_n or_o member_n of_o these_o several_a divide_a party_n shall_v vaunt_v and_o glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n i._n e._n a_o anoint_a one_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o christian_a as_o psal_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la if_o the_o mere_a pretence_n of_o christ_n '_o name_n be_v and_o authority_n be_v so_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o very_a nature_n name_n and_o be_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o name_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a name_n be_v in_o his_o day_n qui_fw-la acceptus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la utique_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sancti_fw-la
admit_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oppose_v unto_o these_o other_o five_o who_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o demerit_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o good_a be_v set_v against_o evil_n and_o life_n against_o death_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n ecclus._n 33.14_o 15._o here_o may_v arise_v a_o second_o doubt_n if_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n be_v so_o honourable_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o creator_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o five_o operation_n or_o operative_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o five_o sense_n ecclus._n 17.5_o these_o five_o operative_a power_n or_o sense_n have_v their_o respective_a delightful_a object_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.8_o after_o these_o the_o heart_n common_o run_v out_o and_o run_v riot_n numb_a 15.39_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o abstain_v and_o continency_n be_v take_v up_o and_o busy_v about_o the_o moderate_n and_o restrain_v our_o sense_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n this_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n be_v either_o real_a and_o true_a and_o for_o the_o best_a end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n or_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o profess_v only_o and_o for_o some_o by-end_n thus_o the_o hypocrite_n fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n be_v common_a to_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o they_o who_o restrain_v their_o appetite_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a only_o as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o glorious_a end_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o observe_v 1._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgemet_fw-la be_v one_o half_a foolish_a that_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o forward_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o a_o like_a race_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v 2._o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n take_v at_o large_a be_v mix_v of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a when_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v up_o also_o with_o they_o exod._n 12.38_o all_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a 1._o profess_v that_o they_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o all_o call_v he_o their_o bridegroom_n 3._o all_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o meet_v he_o 4._o all_o be_v baptize_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a 5._o all_o be_v virgin_n 6._o all_o have_v lamp_n etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o so_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v who_o be_v sincere_a who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n who_o exclude_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o who_o he_o will_v reject_v mean_v time_n they_o be_v all_o account_v virgin_n though_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n but_o wherein_o consist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o oil_n some_o hereby_o understand_v faith_n so_o pisc_n other_o repentance_n so_o arius_n montalto_n but_o neither_o name_n any_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o live_a faith_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n yea_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o these_o be_v here_o necessary_o understand_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v what_o be_v that_o oil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v oil_n esay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n which_o our_o lord_n again_o cit_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o this_o spirit_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o this_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o where_o we_o have_v both_o together_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n that_o the_o true_a virgin_n soul_n receive_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15.30_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o hence_o proceed_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n whereunto_o mercy_n be_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o vul._n lat._n castificantes_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la sub_fw-la obedientia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1.21_o chasten_v your_o soul_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o oil_n then_o in_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o live_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n work_v of_o mercy_n work_v of_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n whence_o proceed_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n herewith_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v anoint_v psal_n 45._o even_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o take_n of_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o love_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o and_o 5._o and_o luk._n 11._o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o virgin_n even_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v their_o lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o inert_n and_o dead_a faith_n faith_n without_o work_n knowledge_n though_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n knowledge_n without_o obedience_n without_o love_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o defect_n and_o want_n of_o oil_n want_v of_o the_o
tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la timere_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la neh._n 1.11_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v use_v some_o will_v receive_v he_o such_o belief_n as_o be_v fantastic_a and_o imaginary_a receive_v he_o not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o be_v itself_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n 3._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o christ_n or_o adopt_a and_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o give_v they_o power_n all_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o power_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v credere_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la posse_fw-la credere_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o august_n hug._n card._n in_o locum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la possibilitas_fw-la materialis_fw-la remota_fw-la indisposita_fw-la homo_fw-la habet_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dicit_fw-la tum_fw-la possibilis_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la potestas_fw-la q.d._n potentia_fw-la stans_fw-la determinata_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la which_o be_v gratia_fw-la superaddita_fw-la naturali_fw-la he_o say_v he_o give_v potestatem_fw-la or_o jus_o and_o not_o fecit_fw-la filios_fw-la because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v import_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o our_o endeavour_n chrysost_n 1._o what_o great_a love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o omnes_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o who_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o potestas_fw-la notat_fw-la potentiae_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la none_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o unless_o we_o cast_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o right_a from_o a_o man_n have_v as_o firm_a possession_n as_o he_o that_o give_v it_o much_o more_o we_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v nothing_o misbeseem_v child_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o world_n because_o god_n who_o give_v it_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 3._o non_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la advenit_fw-la sed_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o studentibus_fw-la 4._o power_n must_v be_v give_v no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o such_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o servant_n 5._o this_o great_a love_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o of_o god_n the_o son_n a_o only_a son_n among_o man_n will_v have_v no_o brother_n much_o less_o adopt_a but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n without_o envy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o this_o end_n have_v god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n personarum_fw-la acceptor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la act._n 10.35_o some_o perhaps_o simple_a poor_a ignorant_a people_n may_v think_v that_o only_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o no_o quotam_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a grace_n our_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o kinsman_n the_o great_a god_n account_v he_o if_o a_o believer_n for_o his_o son_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o receive_v he_o this_o divine_a axiom_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotquot_fw-la so_o many_o as_o which_o be_v partitive_a and_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o by_o some_o we_o be_v not_o to_o under_v stand_v any_o great_a number_n as_o where_o the_o most_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n commit_v idolatry_n exod._n 32._o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o except_o joshuah_n and_o caleb_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v some_o 1_o cor._n 10._o but_o these_o be_v few_o as_o we_o find_v his_o apostle_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n but_o other_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o like_a act._n 17.4_o some_o believe_v other_o believe_v not_o and_o 28.24_o but_o whereas_o we_o read_v of_o great_a multitude_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o condition_n propound_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o they_o follow_v he_o only_o as_o many_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n they_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v but_o few_o reason_n god_n only_o wise_a and_o only_o good_a will_v not_o that_o his_o great_a gift_n christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a as_o he_o have_v be_v if_o none_o have_v receive_v he_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o especial_o john_n baptist_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n who_o all_o point_a at_o christ_n the_o inestimable_a dignity_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o but_o win_v upon_o some_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o fatal_a preordination_n or_o destiny_n that_o some_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n other_o receive_v he_o not_o nor_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o engine_n which_o the_o craftsman_n have_v long_o make_v use_n of_o whereby_o they_o hamper_v and_o amuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o credulous_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o make_v they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o they_o for_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n whereas_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v such_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a where_o they_o confirm_v their_o tenant_n that_o make_v the_o text_n clear_a without_o any_o fatality_n or_o destiny_n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v act._n 13.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinati_fw-la set_v in_o order_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n act._n 13.28_o whereby_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o order_n unto_o belief_n and_o receive_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o unto_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 11._o vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o mat._n 22.1_o they_o be_v all_o bid_v none_o of_o they_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v take_v with_o their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n observe_v 2._o salvation_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v reveil_v and_o expose_v unto_o all_o yet_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o a_o few_o see_v what_o entertainment_n he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o common_a inn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o there_o but_o among_o the_o beast_n at_o inn_n common_o they_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v than_o to_o entertain_v jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v humour_v such_o guest_n as_o they_o may_v get_v by_o christ_n be_v poor_a the_o wise_a man_n bring_v tiding_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n but_o they_o inquire_v where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n certify_v they_o where_o but_o not_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v warm_a place_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scribe_n be_v wise_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o receive_v any_o other_o wisdom_n the_o people_n have_v peace_n and_o good_a customer_n and_o general_o they_o all_o fear_v herod_n as_o who_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o have_v they_o see_v the_o star_n i._n e._n faith_n and_o hope_n say_v anselm_n and_o so_o all_o stay_v at_o home_n some_o receive_v he_o some_o few_o but_o why_o
christ_n object_n if_o they_o be_v save_v already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n salvation_n look_v at_o the_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o crooked_a generation_n term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o salvation_n be_v but_o only_o preparatory_a and_o lead_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o entire_a salvation_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 21._o observe_v 1._o the_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a untoward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n a_o generation_n of_o envious_a man_n proud_a man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v the_o time_n perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3.1_o which_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a by_o their_o pestilent_a example_n whereby_o they_o do_v affricare_fw-la scabiem_fw-la corrupt_v other_o whether_o they_o intend_v it_o or_o not_o but_o even_o data_fw-la opera_fw-la on_o set_a purpose_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v yea_o and_o when_o man_n be_v escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n â—his_v untoward_a generation_n allure_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mirâ—_n 2_o pet._n 2._o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o this_o untoward_a generation_n not_o only_o then_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o peril_n or_o jeopardy_v every_o hour_n observe_v 3._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v from_o the_o crooked_a and_o untoward_a generation_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v first_o save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n add_v they_o who_o be_v so_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o opposition_n between_o their_o former_a and_o late_a estate_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 4._o here_o observe_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thess_n 1.2_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v in_o itself_o nor_o aught_o to_o amuse_v we_o or_o make_v we_o of_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n concern_v our_o predestination_n or_o make_v we_o cast_v all_o upon_o fatality_n though_o some_o have_v force_v this_o text_n that_o way_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o as_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n watch_v faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n nay_o more_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n eternal_o and_o then_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 6._o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v daily_a addition_n make_v unto_o it_o observe_v 7._o man_n be_v not_o final_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o once_o the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n add_v they_o that_o be_v save_v unto_o the_o church_n observe_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n grace_n that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v unto_o it_o grace_n and_o person_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o observe_v 9_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o people_n holy_a righteous_a sober_a chaste_a pure_a deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n repreh_n those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n but_o save_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o perverseness_n untowardness_n and_o crookedness_n of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 7._o consol_n if_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o untoward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o who_o be_o engage_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o strain_v courtesy_n no_o expect_v when_o the_o crooked_a generation_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v importunate_a and_o earnest_a to_o detain_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v unmannerly_a but_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o their_o strong_a temptation_n god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v but_o alas_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o escape_v be_v surround_v with_o a_o evil_a world_n nor_o do_v noah_n know_v nor_o lot_n nor_o do_v daniel_n know_v dan._n 6.17_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v 2_o pet._n 6.7_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v and_o sink_v in_o despair_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 18.25_o exhort_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v so_o save_v the_o lord_n will_v add_v we_o unto_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o what_o here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v save_v act._n 14._o be_v thus_o express_v believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o mean_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8.25_o help_v to_o save_v other_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v we_o heb._n 2.16_o marg._n sequere_fw-la deum_fw-la follow_v god_n it_o be_v his_o property_n seruare_fw-la &_o benefacere_fw-la to_o save_v and_o to_o do_v good_a pull_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n xenocrates_n do_v so_o by_o polemon_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o good_a man_n so_o shall_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o job_n say_v it_o do_v upon_o he_o job_n 29.12_o 13._o confer_v with_o note_n on_o matth._n 8.25_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o act_n xiii_o 38_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n the_o sermon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 15._o word_n for_o word_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n speak_v this_o word_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o must_v be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o galat._n 1.15_o deut._n 6.6_o 7._o this_o hortatory_n sermon_n consist_v of_o a_o narration_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o narration_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n 1._o to_o the_o father_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o to_o the_o child_n under_o different_a government_n judge_n and_o king_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n vers_fw-la 38._o the_o explication_n and_o further_o open_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n both_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o axiom_n 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 4._o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o what_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n 1._o the_o word_n forgive_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a from_o gheven_a to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o contrary_a thought_n and_o opinion_n and_o conceiving_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high_a mind_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o he_o think_v he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o have_v be_v well_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v herself_o rich_a rev._n 3.17_o o_o how_o seasonable_a be_v this_o admonition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8._o yet_o indeed_o never_o be_v man_n more_o foolish_a the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n never_o more_o safe_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n never_o more_o at_o rest_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o in_o more_o peril_n and_o jeopardy_n for_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1._o this_o therefore_o just_o reprove_v all_o those_o who_o flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o 2._o who_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o all_o thing_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o read_v often_o blame_v in_o the_o jew_n ib._n 3._o who_o neglect_n and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la 4._o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o toy_n and_o trifle_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n god_n work_v a_o work_n in_o our_o day_n so_o here_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n what_o work_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sometime_o a_o work_n sometime_o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n for_o the_o work_n do_v job_n 7.2_o the_o work_n here_o understand_v be_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v habbak_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o disobedience_n this_o work_n god_n work_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o himself_o or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o 1._o by_o himself_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o disobedient_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o everlasting_a displeasure_n as_o hos_n 9.12_o wo_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o 2._o god_n work_v his_o work_n of_o judgement_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o for_z quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la id_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la now_o this_o other_o by_o who_o god_n work_v be_v either_o the_o sinner_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o give_v man_n over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o psal_n 81.12_o 2._o that_o other_o be_v satan_n himself_o and_o wicked_a man_n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n now_o satan_n render_v they_o either_o absolute_a beast_n and_o make_v they_o wallow_v as_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3._o or_o render_v they_o like_o himself_o in_o pride_n or_o envy_n for_o as_o god_n be_v love_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v envy_n act_v 13._o o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o arrant_a earthworm_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o observe_v 1._o what_o we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n hierom_n read_v quia_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la out_o of_o symmachus_n opus_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o variety_n of_o read_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v true_a eccles_n 1.9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o 3.15_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v already_o be_v and_o god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a for_o so_o the_o different_a translation_n import_v all_o the_o part_n of_o time_n our_o translation_n i_o work_v a_o work_n hierom_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la symmachus_n fiet_fw-la observe_v 2._o this_o also_o imply_v that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o work_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n fiet_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la the_o which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o mention_n who_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v indeed_o his_o act_n but_o his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28.21_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o or_o with_o his_o heart_n lam._n 3.33_o yet_o observe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o all_o mercy_n nor_o do_v he_o work_v only_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o that_o great_a display_v of_o his_o goodness_n exod._n observe_v 4._o the_o space_n and_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v describe_v not_o by_o age_n or_o year_n but_o only_o by_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o observe_v 5._o every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n his_o part_n of_o these_o day_n observe_v 6._o god_n work_n of_o judgement_n go_v on_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o work_v a_o work_n observe_v 7._o all_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o whole_o defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v although_o then_o there_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o endless_a misery_n to_o disobedient_a soul_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n it_o not_o quench_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n be_v begin_v and_o in_o good_a measure_n befall_v believer_n and_o obedient_a one_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n so_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o fearful_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o according_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n thus_o you_o read_v the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o temple_n ezech._n 8.10_o and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a soul_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n o_o the_o distress_n that_o come_v upon_o such_o a_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-tormenter_n and_o as_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o sink_v deep_a into_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n get_v far_a hold_v of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o child_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o such_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o make_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o before_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o demerit_n and_o sin_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n as_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o rom._n 1.28_o 2._o the_o justice_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v for_o ever_o 3._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n of_o man_n for_o as_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n axiom_n 6._o that_o work_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v although_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o they_o reason_n from_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o any_o iniquity_n so_o have_v they_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o no_o evil_a will_v come_v upon_o it_o quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a belief_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n for_o when_o man_n be_v well_o persuade_v and_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o it_o require_v of_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o help_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o observe_v 1._o unbelief_n of_o man_n proceed_v not_o from_o mere_a want_n of_o warning_n from_o god_n but_o from_o their_o own_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v
a_o prolepsis_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o tacit_a objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a word_n and_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o that_o seem_v inconvenient_a for_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v before_o the_o law_n give_v because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o creation_n about_o 2450_o year_n no_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o for_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o objection_n deny_v the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n by_o oppose_v the_o contradictory_n to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o imputation_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o sin_n then_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n then_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o position_n until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o may_v resolve_v both_o into_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n 3._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 4._o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o till_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 1._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o what_o law_n be_v here_o mean_v 4._o how_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o sin_n we_o here_o understand_v principal_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n derive_v from_o that_o pollute_a fountain_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o by_o the_o world_n all_o mankind_n be_v here_o mean_v so_o vers_fw-la 12._o what_o be_v first_o call_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n present_o call_v all_o man_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a world_n in_o man_n heart_n ecclus._n 3.11_o wherein_o sin_n principal_o reside_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o so_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o doubtless_o of_o the_o two_o be_v rather_o here_o mean_v and_o which_o have_v the_o work_n before_o any_o write_a law_n be_v make_v know_v see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.8_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n 1._o sin_n as_o the_o malady_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n must_v precede_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o the_o law_n give_v after_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n suppose_v this_o for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v for_o the_o lawless_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o sceva_n note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v before_o sin_n how_o otherwise_o can_v the_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o 2._o comparative_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o any_o law_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o adam_n both_o 1._o affirmitive_a of_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o negative_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v both_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o legal_a term_n gen._n 2._o beside_o sin_n general_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v transgress_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o law_n 2._o relative_o and_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o law_n afterward_o to_o be_v give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o understand_v 1._o the_o natural_a or_o 2._o the_o moysaicall_a and_o moral_a law_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o ephes_n 2.15_o the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o col._n 2.14_o observe_v 1._o observe_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n see_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o ibid._n observe_v 2._o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o see_v here_o that_o sin_n be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8.14_o so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o their_o credit_n who_o call_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n novantes_fw-la &_o novatores_fw-la while_o they_o themselves_o be_v veteratores_fw-la 2._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n until_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v much_o more_o how_o then_o do_v we_o understand_v this_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n this_o point_n want_v explication_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v until_o which_o like_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o ita_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la precedens_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la non_fw-la inferunt_fw-la contrarium_fw-la they_o so_o put_v a_o period_n and_o end_n unto_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o infer_v not_o the_o contrary_a fon_n the_o time_n to_o come_v gen._n 28.15_o heb._n 13._o psal_n 11.2_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 6.23_o matth._n 1._o see_v note_n in_o heb._n 1._o until_o i_o make_v thus_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n that_o hnder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o law_n but_o so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n that_o it_o seem_v dead_a and_o appear_v not_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 7._o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o question_n of_o it_o then_o for_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o sin_n 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n unto_o the_o sinner_n
condition_n they_o be_v how_o far_o distant_a from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o child_n they_o be_v for_o if_o such_o as_o love_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o all_o i_o hope_v aim_v at_o a_o honest_a good_a godly_a true_a christian_a peace_n now_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v be_v it_o ever_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v otherwise_o than_o by_o god_n way_n be_v not_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o peace_n even_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o way_n of_o love_n that_o most_o excellent_a way_n repreh_n the_o gross_a folly_n of_o some_o who_o part_n with_o their_o soul_n even_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o piece_n do_v not_o thou_o for_o less_o esau_n his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysymachus_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o scythian_n postquam_fw-la frigidam_fw-la biberit_fw-la quam_fw-la brevis_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la quantam_fw-la deposui_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la a_o man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o natural_a life_n but_o upon_o good_a term_n confer_v act._n 20.24_o job_n 13.13_o esth_n 4.16_o phil._n 2.30_o how_o much_o less_o his_o spiritual_a we_o may_v stop_v the_o fury_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n but_o how_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o break_v their_o tooth_n in_o their_o jaw_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z xii_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pacem_fw-la habentes_fw-la if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o prophesy_v to_o be_v read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o advent_n before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o st._n paul_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v all_o the_o day_n after_o his_o epiphany_n or_o manifestation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o he_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o star_n which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n unto_o christ_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n like_o the_o orbis_n deferens_fw-la present_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o this_o star_n this_o faith_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n eph._n 3.8_o 9_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v or_o enlighten_v they_o in_o this_o mystery_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v the_o body_n of_o this_o star_n so_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a epistle_n after_o the_o epiphany_n he_o show_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o that_o star_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n in_o humility_n in_o prayer_n in_o diligence_n at_o our_o call_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o peaceableness_n which_o in_o general_a be_v union_n and_o agreement_n for_o so_o the_o etymologist_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a and_o in_o reference_n unto_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v ourselves_o when_o the_o war_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v end_v for_o so_o esay_n 32._o or_o 2._o whether_o that_o other_o be_v god_n for_o so_o rom._n 5._o or_o 3_o whether_o that_o other_o be_v all_o other_o man_n beside_o ourselves_o and_o this_o peace_n especial_o be_v here_o mean_v which_o yet_o suppose_v the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o this_o day_n and_o whatsoever_o line_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o of_o it_o hither_o they_o all_o tend_v and_o here_o they_o rest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n condition_v and_o limit_v 1._o the_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v peace_n or_o to_o exercise_v peace_n so_o castallio_n turn_v it_o pacem_fw-la exercete_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o but_o to_o endeavour_v also_o to_o get_v it_o so_o the_o syriach_n turn_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacem_fw-la componite_fw-la facite_fw-la or_o colite_fw-la so_o junius_n and_o budaeus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacare_fw-la in_o pace_n continere_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o make_v peace_n be_v specify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o object_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v with_o man_n and_o with_o all_o man_n the_o syriach_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man._n which_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n pactum_fw-la selectae_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o pactum_fw-la which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o party_n alone_o to_o fulfil_v pactum_fw-la est_fw-la duorum_fw-la pluriumve_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la placitum_fw-la consensus_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la appellatum_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o two_o party_n or_o more_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v derive_v hence_o it_o require_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o caution_n and_o proviso_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n then_o command_v by_o this_o precept_n be_v peace_n which_o be_v tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omni_fw-la homine_fw-la ordinata_fw-la concordia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n a_o orderly_a agreement_n of_o man_n one_o with_o another_o pax._fw-la alstenstag_n pax._fw-la and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la ibi_fw-la confusio_fw-la ubi_fw-la confusio_fw-la ibi_fw-la pacis_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la order_n than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n there_o be_v confusion_n where_o there_o be_v confusion_n there_o be_v disturbance_n of_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o peace_n there_o be_v confusion_n say_v st._n james_n chap._n 3._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o lest_o any_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a union_n shall_v shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pax_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la opponitur_fw-la paci_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n the_o peace_n here_o mean_v must_v not_o be_v such_o for_o that_o be_v always_o couple_v with_o righteousness_n as_o psal_n 58.10_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o so_o rom._n 14._o righteousness_n and_o peace_n or_o with_o truth_n peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n peace_n and_o pureness_n jam._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o peace_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n hebr._n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n this_o union_n and_o agreement_n proceed_v from_o love_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o complacentiae_fw-la of_o delight_n 2._o or_o benevolentiae_fw-la of_o good_a will_n 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v and_o affect_v one_o another_o quia_fw-la bone_fw-la because_o he_o be_v already_o good_a and_o so_o love_v his_o virtuous_a and_o lovely_a quality_n and_o condition_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v another_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la bone_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a though_o he_o be_v bad_a and_o so_o love_v his_o person_n not_o his_o quality_n and_o
and_o st._n judas_n hit_v they_o more_o home_n prophesy_v of_o they_o express_o presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a despise_v dominion_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n such_o as_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o chore_n 2_o pet._n 2._o judas_n but_o what_o if_o the_o high_a power_n be_v evil_a be_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o herein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o herein_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n be_v to_o disobey_v the_o high_a power_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o woe_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o they_o do_v multum_fw-la dei_fw-la prostituere_fw-la diabolo_fw-it say_v aquinas_n they_o prostitute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n image_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o that_o excuse_v not_o our_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n or_o aaron_n king_n or_o prelate_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o subjection_n no_o for_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a say_v david_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n and_o but_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n yet_o saul_n a_o evil_a prince_n one_o who_o eager_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o the_o only_a man_n who_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o neither_o will_v david_n himself_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v nor_o suffer_v abiathar_n no_o no_o who_o can_v be_v guiltless_a in_o that_o case_n wherefore_o let_v i_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v evil_a yet_o the_o apostle_n rule_n shall_v hold_v thy_o servant_n in_o subjection_n unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n rule_n hold_v thou_o in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o king_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o governor_n even_o in_o plain_a hazard_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hot_a persecution_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o be_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n good_a and_o gentle_a nor_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o person_n but_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a the_o subjection_n ought_v to_o be_v hearty_a even_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v the_o person_n the_o man_n who_o administer_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v but_o to_o silence_v this_o objection_n for_o ever_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n god-man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n under_o the_o worst_a yea_o and_o command_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o large_a word_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dras_fw-la in_o thing_n just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a too_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o command_v but_o if_o the_o high_a power_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v 1_o king_n 12._o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o darius_n do_v dan._n 6._o or_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v dan._n 3._o or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v act_v 4._o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o who_o else_o can_v call_v the_o high_a power_n into_o question_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o man_n in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o liberty_n be_v wont_a to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o be_v partial_a for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a say_v zopbar_n job_n 11.12_o though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o limit_v the_o desire_n of_o liberty_n with_o these_o caution_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v the_o high_a power_n may_v perhaps_o impose_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o subject_n unjust_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v suffer_v just_o yea_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o we_o be_v unjust_a 2._o second_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a if_o we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o high_a power_n command_v contrary_a thing_n take_v heed_n we_o call_v it_o not_o god_n cause_n which_o be_v but_o man_n humour_n if_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o reason_n hold_v thus_o if_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o vicegerent_n or_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o he_o command_v what_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o high_a power_n then_o sure_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o god_n here_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o a_o rule_n so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v put_v it_o even_o to_o their_o enemy_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o a_o rule_n well_o know_v to_o socrates_n obey_v in_o other_o middle_a thing_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o to_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n virtue_n and_o justice_n o_o you_o athenian_n say_v he_o i_o love_v you_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o you_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o this_o obedient_a disobedience_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n seal_v this_o rule_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o another_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o a_o christian_a follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n but_o bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o faithful_a creator_n we_o live_v under_o such_o high_a power_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v suffer_v ill_o for_o do_v well_o no_o there_o be_v encouragement_n for_o well_o do_v since_o therefore_o these_o rub_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v this_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o heart_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n and_o near_o it_o be_v very_o forcible_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v order_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o army_n every_o soldier_n know_v his_o rank_n and_o station_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n every_o man_n know_v his_o place_n and_o office_n and_o every_o one_o in_o a_o well_o order_v family_n know_v his_o duty_n and_o employment_n even_o thus_o god_n have_v set_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v his_o rank_n and_o place_n o_o be_v this_o orderliness_n observe_v at_o all_o hand_n in_o this_o church_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n how_o pleasant_a how_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a how_o comely_a yea_o how_o admirable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n about_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o thing_n among_o we_o to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o col._n they_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n the_o god_n of_o order_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n how_o formidable_a how_o terrible_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n terribilis_fw-la veluti_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n like_o a_o well_o order_v army_n how_o acceptable_a will_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o order_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n man_n will_v esteem_v
baptize_v and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a land_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n numb_a 13.30_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n even_o so_o if_o we_o have_v that_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o like_a death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a through_o the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o hebr._n 3.14_o then_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xi_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la syriac_n quotiescunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la mortem_fw-la illam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o now_o to_o we_o or_o to_o every_o communicant_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unholy_a demeanour_n of_o themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o partly_o he_o inform_v they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 23._o and_o 3._o partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 28._o the_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 2._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 3._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o first_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o rest_n somewhat_o more_o full_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n personal_n and_o corporal_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n 2._o the_o mystical_a come_n be_v twofold_a more_o special_a general_a 1._o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n 2._o unto_o all_o man_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o when_o he_o bocome_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o rom._n 7.2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 3._o three_o be_v when_o we_o become_v old_a or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o wisdom_n 4._o 1._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n esa_n 53.2_o 27._o origen_n in_o matth._n 27._o we_o see_v he_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n be_v preparation_n for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n which_o word_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n since_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o every_o man_n think_v at_o least_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o if_o these_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o seem_v sure_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v term_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n wherefore_o since_o mystery_n always_o import_v something_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o outward_a word_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o bread_n 2._o eat_v the_o bread_n 3._o the_o cup_n 4._o drink_v the_o cup_n 5._o the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 6._o how_o by_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_z vers_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o we_o must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o murmur_v vers_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 26._o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n first_o with_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o bodily_a which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n howsoever_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n good_a yet_o if_o compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v it_o unto_o eternity_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o
that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 13._o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o able_a before_o regeneration_n to_o think_v speak_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o therefore_o we_o crucify_v good_a thought_n purpose_n intention_n before_o regeneration_n what_o else_o do_v we_o but_o crucify_v christ_n himself_o in_o we_o 2._o frangendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v break_v effundendus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pristinae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o former_a life_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o mourn_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o consider_v 1_o sam._n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o who_o go_v into_o it_o after_o he_o but_o miserable_a man_n and_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v else_o matth._n 11._o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n 1._o what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 8.6_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n act._n 9_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16.30_o the_o multitude_n act._n 2.37_o mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o light_v our_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o on_o our_o head_n job_n 29.3_o psal_n 18.28_o 2._o to_o try_v we_o himself_o psal_n 139.23_o 24._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o of_o these_o word_n which_o as_o then_o i_o may_v have_v tell_v you_o have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o absolute_a let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 2._o with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n before_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o discouragement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o prescribe_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a receive_v of_o it_o he_o that_o eat_v but_o let_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o dross_n that_o it_o be_v incorporate_a with_o metal_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o dust_n to_o stubble_n psal_n 119.119_o prov._n 25.4_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1._o jer._n 6.28_o ezech._n 22.18_o observe_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v dross_n in_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v so_o be_v there_o something_o as_o precious_a yea_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 6.7_o see_v note_n in_o verba_fw-la supra_fw-la therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o all_o unless_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n a_o seed_n rom._n 9_o the_o balsamum_n naturale_fw-la when_o all_o the_o chaff_n and_o husk_n be_v consume_v that_o bring_v all_o to_o life_n again_o as_o isai_n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o that_o be_v thus_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n spes_fw-la in_o ima_fw-la pixidis_fw-la hope_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o box_n observe_v 3._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o repreh_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o who_o quarrel_n about_o the_o way_n of_o try_v some_o conceive_v that_o unless_o other_o try_v we_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n bid_v her_o maid_n sweep_v the_o house_n wisdom_n have_v her_o maid_n prov._n 9_o she_o know_v that_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n repreh_n 2._o who_o measure_n and_o try_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o be_v not_o wise_a repreh_n 3._o who_o try_v themselves_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v all_o examiner_n repreh_n 4._o who_o try_v themselves_o by_o scripture_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n who_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o trial_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v approve_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o word_n psal_n 119.140_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n bread_n be_v either_o natural_a food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o good_a and_o wholesome_a such_o as_o strengthen_v the_o inward_a man_n prov._n 9.5_o or_o 2._o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a unto_o it_o prov._n 4.17_o the_o outward_a and_o natural_a food_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v as_o all_o agree_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v visible_a be_v representative_a and_o significative_a of_o some_o thing_n invisible_a as_o the_o outward_a and_o natural_a both_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v something_o inward_a answer_v to_o both_o what_o those_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o body_n that_o be_v which_o we_o eat_v what_o blood_n that_o be_v which_o we_o drink_v be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o determine_v only_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n then_o shed_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o understand_v but_o how_o we_o eat_v that_o body_n and_o how_o we_o drink_v that_o blood_n the_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v asunder_o into_o three_o party_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n smell_v the_o scent_n taste_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n this_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o in_o under_z with_o or_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v call_v consubstantiation_n but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o understand_v as_o both_o the_o former_a do_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v both_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o modo_fw-la but_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la not_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o some_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v joh._n 6.52_o these_o three_o divide_a party_n answer_v that_o question_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o transubstantiation_n 2._o the_o second_o by_o consubstantiation_n 3._o the_o other_o by_o faith_n if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v here_o understand_v then_o sure_o the_o capernabite_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o his_o blood_n bodily_a drink_v as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n bodily_a therefore_o our_o lord_n perceive_v the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o capernahites_n as_o elsewhere_o they_o understand_v he_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o 3.4_o that_o which_o all_o these_o three_o take_v for_o grant_v our_o saviour_n express_o deny_v all_o these_o suppose_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v feed_v upon_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o and_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n of_o which_o they_o make_v mention_n the_o word_n say_v he_o which_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o do_v not_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v a_o inestimable_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o hebr._n 9.27_o 28._o do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o by_o his_o death_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a for_o the_o
father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recapitulate_v or_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o head_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o have_v predestinate_v his_o new_a people_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o new_a man._n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a apoc._n 21.5_o observe_v 1._o observe_v then_o belove_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a people_n the_o faithful_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o a_o law_n which_o neither_o we_o faith_n peter_n act._n 15.10_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.8_o in_o place_n of_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o jos_n 15.15_o the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cirjath-seph_a civitas_n literarum_fw-la but_o the_o new_a name_n be_v debir_n to_o the_o old_a people_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o new_a people_n the_o law_n be_v debir_n i._n e._n a_o oracle_n it_o signify_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whence_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n ecclus._n 33.3_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n the_o law_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ask_n of_o urim_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o his_o go_n shall_v not_o slide_v psal_n 37.31_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a god_n archiva_n the_o treasury_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o secret_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o common_a understanding_n in_o ceremony_n type_n figure_n and_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v represent_v some_o example_n to_o you_o and_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v ceremoniale_a aboletur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la manet_fw-la 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v dismiss_v away_o among_o the_o old_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a circumcision_n as_o yet_o remain_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v you_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o cease_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o that_o become_v new_a even_o in_o david_n day_n psal_n 51._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o 9.11_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n revel_v 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o become_v new_a to_o we_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o same_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o psal_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 7._o all_o the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n holiday_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n yet_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o a_o ancient_a father_n give_v dum_fw-la narrat_fw-la gestum_fw-la prodit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o the_o scripture_n relate_v a_o history_n it_o imply_v a_o mystery_n while_o it_o tell_v you_o a_o old_a story_n it_o present_v you_o with_o a_o new_a truth_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n now_o antiquate_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o become_v new_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v govern_v by_o judge_n and_o king_n all_o long_a since_o pass_v away_o and_o go_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v new_a for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 50.6_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o and_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a king_n the_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o old_a king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a for_o what_o be_v melchizedech_n but_o christ_n the_o king_n that_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o old_a story_n melchizedech_n say_v he_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o 3._o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 78.2_o relate_v the_o old_a history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v all_o old_a history_n but_o they_o have_v all_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 4._o you_o have_v read_v that_o old_a story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n gen._n but_o the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o as_o new_a which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v a_o allegory_n i._n e._n something_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n hide_v under_o it_o contain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o 5._o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n all_o to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 4._o here_o he_o call_v the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n spiritual_a drink_n because_o under_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o when_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o proposition_n be_v metonymical_a wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o
sign_n for_o proper_o to_o speak_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o signify_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o sign_n symbolum_fw-la or_o testimony_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o like_a sacramental_a phrase_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lamb_n a_o passover_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o have_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o disputation_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v 3._o observe_v then_o what_o use_v yet_o remain_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n unto_o christian_a man_n all_o these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n for_o example_n or_o type_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o all_o scripture_n if_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v then_o sure_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o waste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o desert_a be_v under_o the_o gospel_n fruitful_a in_o all_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n unto_o the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o this_o make_v exceed_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n observe_v 5._o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o many_o poor_a soul_n who_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o understand_v little_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o read_v isa_n 53._o yet_o profess_v to_o philip_n he_o know_v not_o of_o who_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o with_o humility_n obedience_n and_o teachable_a heart_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v exercise_v therein_o sure_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v those_o hide_a thing_n will_n either_o 1._o immediate_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o or_o 2._o direct_v unto_o we_o one_o scribe_n or_o other_o teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a i._n e._n the_o figurative_a and_o true_a meaning_n as_o basil_n explain_v that_o place_n matth._n 13.52_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o newness_n heretofore_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o only_o add_v something_o as_o the_o text_n require_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_a inward_o and_o outward_o 1._o inward_o for_o as_o when_o nature_n begin_v her_o work_n in_o make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o first_o form_n the_o three_o principal_a inward_a part_n the_o brain_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o form_v the_o outward_a member_n even_o so_o the_o god_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n first_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o inward_a man_n in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o fashion_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o a_o suitable_a christian_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 1._o then_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o ephes_n 4.23_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o col._n 3.10_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n deus_fw-la praefecit_fw-la lumen_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o god_n fashion_v all_o his_o new_a people_n heart_n by_o rectify_v their_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a will_n and_o by_o order_v and_o dispose_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n 1._o their_o will_n be_v rectify_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o new_a man_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o what_o else_o but_o to_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 112.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o have_v great_a delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o parallel_a place_n that_o what_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v gal._n 6.15_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o their_o affection_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o have_v new_a affection_n new_a disposition_n of_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o nor_o have_v this_o new_a people_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o affection_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v also_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o will_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isai_n 40.31_o and_o 41.7_o let_v the_o people_n renew_v their_o strength_n confer_v psal_n 110.3_o this_o new_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v this_o new_a people_n their_o new_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o strength_n but_o from_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a from_o god_n himself_o david_n humble_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o shall_v obtain_v strength_n to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a within_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v new_a without_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a inward_a man_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o a_o new_a outward_a man_n and_o both_o from_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a for_o as_o god_n make_v every_o plant_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o grow_v gen._n 2.5_o and_o every_o year_n he_o command_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n which_o yearly_a clothes_n and_o adorn_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o herb_n and_o fruit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.19_o so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 104.30_o that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n very_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 61.2_o of_o the_o same_o new_a and_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z vers_n 10_o 11._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n
4._o 2._o what_o good_a be_v in_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n thy_o power_n ibid._n 3._o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o not_o justification_n first_o than_o sanctification_n as_o man_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o justification_n that_o be_v entire_a than_o sanctification_n in_o part_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n see_v note_n on_o jam_fw-la 1.22_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o operative_a faith_n 1._o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o man_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 2.3_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tenent_n that_o work_v merit_n salvation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o liveless_a it_o have_v a_o form_n a_o soul_n a_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o repreh_n 1._o who_o boast_v of_o a_o liveless_a faith_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o repreh_n 2._o unjustifiable_a justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n repreh_n 3._o that_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o 2._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n this_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metonymical_a so_o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n so_o joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v and_o touch_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n rom._n 4.3_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n ahraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o 9.17_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o 10.11_o and_o 11.2_o in_o all_o which_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n so_o speak_v for_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n fore-sees_a that_o which_o it_o foreshews_a or_o signify_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n render_v these_o word_n the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a god_n fore-knew_a the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n foresight_n of_o god_n his_o impulse_n end_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v from_o that_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 8.1_o more_o especial_o the_o lord_n fore-knew_a how_o he_o will_v order_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o st._n james_n act._n 15.16_o 17_o 18._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n know_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n amos_n 9.11_o 12._o the_o residue_n of_o man_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n as_o jacob_n signify_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n what_o dispensation_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o god_n that_o so_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n justifi_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mind_n but_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o foreknowledge_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v want_v a_o providence_n observe_v 1._o god_n commandment_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o gospel_n a_o everlasting_a gospel_n see_v note_n on_o hos_n 8.12_o observe_v 2._o write_v be_v god_n gift_n ibid._n observe_v 3._o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o last_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o as_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o who_o deify_v and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o mean_a time_n neglect_v what_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 5.39_o belove_a what_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o god_n love_n letter_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8._o but_o to_o assay_v the_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o who_o undervalue_n and_o overvalue_v the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o a_o vehicle_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o testify_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o impress_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n joh._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o vehicle_n for_o thus_o the_o inward_a word_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o outward_a psal_n 45.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o the_o scripture_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n quaere_fw-la what_o 1._o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o 1._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o glad_a tiding_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o word_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v flesh_n not_o because_o it_o be_v news_n of_o thing_n soft_a carnal_a suitable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a personal_a flesh_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o otherwise_o what_o excellent_a news_n will_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o if_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o take_v not_o also_o thine_a and_o i_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a preacher_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o read_v and_o compare_v by_o noble_a berean_o they_o will_v produce_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n how_o without_o a_o preacher_n how_o a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v who_o send_v he_o who_o but_o god_n who_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n alas_o man_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v send_v out_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o send_v themselves_o a_o hydra_n observe_v 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o like_a unto_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o might_n paul_n magnify_v his_o office_n the_o best_a man_n enosh_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v preacher_n 2._o god_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o know_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n namely_o the_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n yea_o know_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n gen._n 3._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o know_v to_o the_o seed_n or_o son_n of_o abraham_n whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n seed_n exod._n 34.11_o this_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n they_o believe_v not_o numb_a 14.11_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v of_o they_o appear_v heb._n 4._o observe_v 4._o note_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o reveil_v his_o gospel_n he_o preach_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o abraham_n child_n these_o and_o only_o these_o can_v believe_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v viz._n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20.24_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o of_o life_n and_o
hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o or_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v psal_n 110.3_o to_o man_n thus_o affect_v to_o man_n of_o such_o a_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n luk._n 1._o so_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v in_o their_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n not_o as_o we_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n which_o easy_o might_n since_o be_v lose_v 2._o after_o conception_n also_o something_o there_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o something_o as_o careful_o to_o be_v provide_v 1._o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n o_o how_o shy_a she_o be_v of_o take_v physic_n or_o any_o thing_n inward_o that_o may_v suffocate_v the_o child_n how_o circumspect_a how_o wary_a she_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o slip_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v make_v she_o venture_v to_o miscarry_v or_o cause_n abortion_n and_o with_o no_o less_o foresight_n nay_o with_o more_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ought_v we_o to_o shun_v what_o ever_o may_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o worldly_a care_n do_v matth._n 13._o to_o avoid_v all_o relapse_n and_o fall_n again_o into_o sin_n and_o what_o ever_o may_v cause_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n lest_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o spill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o leak_v and_o run_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n become_v abortive_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o hebr._fw-la 2.1_o 2._o but_o a_o woman_n have_v conceive_v be_v not_o only_o wary_a to_o decline_v thing_n hurtful_a but_o also_o careful_a to_o procure_v thing_n convenient_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n she_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v her_o embryo_n she_o provide_v the_o most_o able_a and_o experience_a midwife_n and_o so_o provident_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v will_v we_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o meat_n we_o ought_v to_o feed_v on_o as_o best_o agree_v with_o christ_n that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o we_o one_o of_o they_o be_v faith_n which_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o psal_n 73.3_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a repast_n for_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o keep_v so_o good_a a_o diet_n the_o holy_a embryo_n be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o we_o i_o live_v say_v st._n paul_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o his_o reason_n make_v it_o good_a for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o that_o i_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o ephes_n 3.17_o 2._o another_o service_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4.35_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o sanctification_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o but_o also_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o other_o also_o to_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o this_o food_n as_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n like_v so_o well_o of_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v hebr._n 13.16_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o feed_v christ_n also_o for_o christ_n profess_v that_o when_o we_o give_v meat_n or_o drink_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o brethren_n we_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o matth._n 25._o and_o he_o that_o thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n become_v a_o mother_n of_o christ_n luk._n 8.21_o pregnant_a woman_n also_o provide_v themselves_o of_o skilful_a and_o able_a midwife_n such_o also_o must_v we_o provide_v spiritual_a midwife_n or_o grace-wive_n as_o some_o call_v they_o helpful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o obstetrication_n of_o the_o old_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o throw_v and_o peril_n of_o child-bearing_a such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o true_a yokefellow_n and_o those_o woman_n phil._n 4.3_o but_o beside_o care_v of_o diet_n and_o provision_n of_o a_o midwife_n wise_a and_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_v in_o this_o case_n more_o intimate_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n thus_o do_v sarah_n who_o daughter_n holy_a woman_n be_v while_o they_o do_v well_o thus_o do_v rebeccah_n gen._n 25.23_o thus_o do_v rachel_n and_o leah_n gen._n 30._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o thus_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n luk._n 1.40_o when_o she_o have_v conceive_v she_o go_v to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n how_o be_v that_o even_o as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v will_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v visit_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n for_o so_o much_o elizabeth_n signify_v for_o elizabeth_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n i._n e._n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o holy_a woman_n then_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n as_o they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o so_o also_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o he_o so_o do_v gracious_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.10_o prayer_n also_o be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o thus_o eli_n pray_v for_o and_o bless_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o even_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o also_o for_o our_o well-doing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o eli_n i._n e._n of_o our_o strong_a and_o powerful_a god_n that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o may_v be_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o devour_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v on_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o galatian_n v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o a_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n touch_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n gal._n 3.15_o and_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v obscure_v by_o like_o false_a gloss_n but_o beside_o whereas_o we_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o vers_n 17._o of_o a_o enemy_n a_o dangerous_a home-born_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o best_a friend_n withstand_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o otherwise_o we_o will_v do_v the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v point_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n how_o this_o
nay_o lest_o the_o shard_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o use_n isa_n 30.14_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_o break_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o not_o a_o true_a imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n nor_o let_v man_n please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o main_a and_o this_o concern_v they_o not_o for_o why_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o fancy_n themselves_o such_o unless_o they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a infallible_a sign_n we_o find_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o thus_o describe_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o injurious_a and_o hurtful_a person_n such_o as_o common_o be_v the_o drunken_a crew_n say_v solomon_n for_o who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_v who_o have_v wound_n without_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o they_o prov._n 23.29_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o still_a and_o quiet_a drunkard_n who_o be_v no_o man_n foe_n they_o say_v but_o his_o own_o or_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o angry_a furious_a proud_a arrogant_a man_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o child_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v pride_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n prov._n 13.10_o or_o covetous_a person_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o sure_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o without_o rebuke_n these_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o these_o shine_v not_o in_o it_o like_o light_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o let_v other_o who_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o scandalous_a outward_o in_o their_o life_n as_o these_o be_v hug_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o god_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o mark_v my_o belove_a he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v among_o we_o fraudulent_a dealer_n cheater_n deceiver_n liar_n such_o as_o cozen_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n holy_a knavery_n sure_o let_v these_o man_n be_v as_o demure_a and_o let_v they_o be_v as_o devout_a as_o they_o will_v these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o they_o joh._n 8._o who_o do_v the_o lust_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n these_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o beloved_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o may_v seek_v further_o and_o not_o find_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v such_o but_o even_o stranger_n even_a enemy_n matth._n 5._o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o extempore_o business_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v so_o immediate_o but_o as_o god_n lead_v his_o follower_n through_o the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o visible_a cloud_n and_o fire_n so_o also_o he_o lead_v his_o follower_n now_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o visible_a example_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n according_a to_o which_o our_o apostle_n here_o have_v propound_v god_n example_n present_o add_v christ_n also_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v follow_v only_o in_o do_v good_a but_o christ_n also_o in_o suffer_v evil_a and_o avoid_v evil_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o in_o follow_v of_o god_n we_o must_v eschew_v and_o avoid_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o man_n become_v unlike_a to_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o light_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v god_n for_o we_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n say_v our_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n the_o latin_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a english_a translation_n the_o fruit_n of_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o as_o in_o the_o make_n or_o frame_v of_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n see_v note_n upon_o galat._n 4.19_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la we_o must_v also_o follow_v those_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n exact_o draw_v answer_v to_o the_o archetypon_fw-la and_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o as_o the_o face_n resemble_v in_o one_o glass_n may_v transmit_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o unto_o many_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v imitate_v god_n and_o christ_n propound_v themselves_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n follow_v in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 11.1_o phil._n 3.17_o 2_o thess_n 3.7_o 9_o and_o that_o all_o goodness_n no_o evil_a at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a goodness_n and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n otherwise_o humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o work_n must_v be_v begin_v betimes_o even_o when_o we_o be_v child_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v plato_n we_o shall_v express_v the_o pattern_n in_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o manner_n in_o our_o word_n in_o our_o action_n in_o our_o whole_a nature_n as_o the_o pict_n sometime_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n paint_a themselves_o and_o their_o child_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o the_o picture_n grow_v with_o they_o train_z up_o or_o catechise_v marg._n a_o child_n say_v solomon_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o you_o have_v a_o proverb_n to_o bend_v a_o wythe_v while_o it_o be_v green_a it_o will_v break_v rather_o than_o bend_v when_o it_o be_v old_a and_o stiff_a a_o teneris_fw-la assuescere_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o art_n be_v best_a learn_v when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o art_n of_o life_n be_v thus_o early_o begin_v we_o must_v proceed_v with_o the_o work_n as_o they_o say_v nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la letter_n or_o line_n not_o a_o day_n pass_v we_o without_o some_o more_o likeness_n unto_o god_n add_v hereunto_o the_o continual_a mind_v of_o our_o pattern_n whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n phil._n 8.9_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o commandment_n within_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o pattern_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v portray_v and_o copy_n out_o the_o
deity_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n vi_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o seasonable_a text_n whether_o 1._o we_o look_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n appoint_v for_o this_o day_n or_o 2._o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o military_a oration_n for_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o experience_a general_n in_o like_a case_n will_v do_v have_v set_v first_o all_o man_n in_o general_a then_o in_o special_a those_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o combination_n of_o person_n which_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o rank_n he_o than_o arm_v they_o and_o we_o by_o they_o first_o with_o courage_n and_o then_o with_o weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a my_o text_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n whereby_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o fortitude_n under_o the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o war_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o say_v the_o interlineary_a gloss_n contra_fw-la bellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la in_fw-la auxilio_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n and_o seasonable_a agreement_n between_o the_o text_n and_o time_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o main_o differ_v abroad_o bella_fw-la horrida_fw-la bella_fw-la we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n at_o home_n pacem_fw-la colimus_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la such_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o fight_v with_o but_o our_o lust_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o peacemaker_n for_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o express_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a and_o a_o implicit_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o in_o the_o lord_n especial_o christ_n so_o style_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o because_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o well_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o of_o power_n he_o point_v we_o to_o the_o special_a formale_a objecti_fw-la unto_o that_o in_o christ_n considerable_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o that_o be_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v the_o word_n only_o in_o one_o proposition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o be_v strong_a here_o imply_v not_o any_o bodily_a strength_n but_o that_o robur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n for_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n theoplilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n aquinas_n a_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a use_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o sustinendo_fw-la aggrediendo_fw-la 1._o in_o sustain_v or_o bear_v of_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a which_o we_o may_v call_v passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o set_n upon_o or_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v call_v valour_n or_o active_a fortitude_n 1._o the_o passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o bear_v off_o the_o blow_n 2._o valour_n or_o the_o active_a fortitude_n be_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o to_o act_v and_o strike_v 1._o the_o former_a like_o the_o triarii_n who_o kneel_v in_o the_o reerward_o behind_o the_o army_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o latter_a like_o the_o rorarii_fw-la and_o velite_n fight_v and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a patience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o well-bearing_a of_o loss_n and_o cross_n or_o other_o outward_a evil_n as_o sickness_n poverty_n contempt_n or_o the_o like_a wherein_o some_o place_n all_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v go_v so_o far_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a patience_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a cassiodore_n be_v also_o the_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a bear_n and_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n unto_o sin_n without_o yield_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a valour_n or_o active_a fortitude_n it_o be_v not_o see_v only_o in_o the_o assail_a of_o outward_a foe_n or_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o both_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o text_n make_v both_o plain_a for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o against_o man_n or_o man_n power_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o weapon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a it_o be_v evident_a the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o virtue_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o to_o be_v strong_a but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o else_o but_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o patience_n on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o valour_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n the_o same_o which_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o exhort_v unto_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o such_o child_n such_o weakling_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a to_o be_v valiant_a like_o man_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o lord_n our_o strength_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v or_o 2._o ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o or_o 3._o our_o enemy_n about_o who_o we_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o strength_n and_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o attribute_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o strong_a for_o so_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a esay_n 31.3_o 2._o this_o essential_a strength_n be_v yet_o further_o strengthen_v by_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n if_o power_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n itself_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o matth._n 26._o be_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n the_o power_n psal_n 11._o but_o wha_n that_o to_o we_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o utrumlibet_fw-la it_o may_v make_v as_o well_o against_o we_o as_o for_o we_o add_v therefore_o hereunto_o he_o be_v omniscient_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v all_o our_o need_n 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o know_v he_o may_v all_o our_o need_n and_o strong_a he_o may_v be_v and_o so_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o yet_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n afar_o off_o prov._n as_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.21_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n not_o near_o but_o far_o off_o jer._n 23.23_o and_o howsoever_o otherwise_o able_a yet_o so_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o have_v god_n so_o
god_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n invite_v and_o call_v all_o the_o world_n and_o serious_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n under_o his_o wing_n let_v he_o o_o let_v he_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v he_o not_o o_o let_v he_o not_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o vain_a unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n o_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o eximia_fw-la charitas_fw-la this_o excessive_a great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n due_o consider_v it_o can_v not_o but_o mollify_v a_o strong_a heart_n and_o melt_v it_o into_o most_o ardent_a love_n and_o reciprocal_a affection_n the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o love_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o this_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o our_o lord_n presume_v all_o man_n will_v be_v move_v by_o it_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 13.32_o with_o allusion_n to_o this_o the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o it_o be_v upward_a yet_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o this_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o humility_n the_o depth_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n hell_n be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_n in_o envy_n anger_n covetousness_n gluttony_n lasciviousness_n and_o slothfulness_n seven_o high_a hill_n on_o this_o side_n rome_n whence_o all_o nation_n flow_v unto_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n build_v and_o mount_v on_o humility_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n whither_o our_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o how_o with_o violence_n no_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o his_o love_n draw_v we_o his_o patience_n we_o rependamus_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la dependit_fw-la patientiam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n let_v we_o requite_v he_o with_o love_n for_o love_n with_o suffer_v for_o suffering_n with_o death_n for_o death_n with_o cross_a for_o cross_v and_o let_v the_o same_o obedient_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o which_o duty_n before_o i_o can_v stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n as_o i_o ought_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o first_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o christ_n crucify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o christian_a patience_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc._n 1.9_o it_o consist_v in_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n inward_a and_o outward_a say_v st._n austin_n without_o yield_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o because_o this_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o speak_v against_o it_o consist_v also_o in_o suffer_v ignominy_n shame_n curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n of_o the_o first_o our_o apostle_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o christ_n bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o and_o in_o these_o two_o especial_o consist_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v the_o same_o which_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o suffering_n as_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o some_o outward_a affliction_n only_o as_o ignorant_a man_n call_v poverty_n loss_n of_o friend_n disgrace_n and_o such_o like_a penal_a evil_n their_o cross_n no_o nor_o be_v this_o patience_n the_o bear_n of_o grief_n anger_n or_o any_o such_o like_a straiten_a affection_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n cross_n the_o whole_a be_v the_o bearing_z deadn_v and_o crucify_a of_o all_o and_o every_o temptation_n which_o may_v any_o way_n disquiet_a and_o molest_v the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o large_a notion_n tertullian_n zeno_n veronensis_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n st._n bernard_n cassianus_n cassiodor_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n zeno_n veronensis_n have_v refer_v all_o the_o example_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o impatiency_n and_o all_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a action_n unto_o patience_n joseph_n say_v he_o be_v patience_n in_o carcere_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la patientior_fw-la patientissimus_fw-la desideratos_fw-la cum_fw-la fratres_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la patientia_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la aerumna_fw-la non_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la potuit_fw-la commovere_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n who_o verse_n ancient_o be_v account_v oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a suffering_n say_v cassiodore_n be_v that_o virtue_n which_o preserve_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o faith_n overcome_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o keep_v under_o laciviousness_n bridle_v anger_n and_o consume_v envy_n by_o it_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n thus_o also_o our_o church_n understand_v it_o for_o so_o we_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o their_o life_n end_v and_o in_o the_o collect_v for_o palm-sunday_n we_o praise_v the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o his_o love_n in_o send_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v merciful_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n say_v we_o thus_o only_o or_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a same_o also_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n sustine_fw-la sustentationes_fw-la dei_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o take_v cheerful_o and_o be_v patient_a eccl._n 2._o by_o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n our_o translator_n understand_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v reproach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 12._o and_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o suffering_n with_o christ_n crucify_v the_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o duty_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n the_o great_a difficulty_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o for_o it_o extend_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o exhortation_n general_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o and_o st._n mark_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o mar._n 8.32_o and_o st._n luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v this_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o foretell_v his_o passion_n he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o say_v st._n mark_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o most_o necessary_o concern_v all_o and_o every_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n for_o whereas_o certain_a special_a virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v assign_v to_o several_a and_o special_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o virtue_n be_v to_o make_v good_a its_o place_n this_o be_v the_o general_a
virtue_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o grace_n and_o every_o virtue_n be_v either_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o it_o or_o else_o indissoluble_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o part_n of_o the_o palmtree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n of_o it_o report_v to_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o especial_o because_o by_o it_o we_o bear_v off_o every_o molestation_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o tree_n support_v and_o grow_v against_o the_o weight_n lay_v on_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o root_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n as_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o it_o and_o lose_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n i._n e._n endeavour_v to_o save_v it_o any_o other_o way_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n or_o seem_v to_o lose_v it_o by_o crucify_a the_o lust_n of_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o province_n or_o duty_n be_v general_a so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a it_o require_v continuation_n without_o fail_v or_o interruption_n it_o be_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o sudden_a death_n to_o be_v crucify_v be_v moriendo_fw-la mori_fw-la it_o be_v a_o long_a a_o linger_a death_n to_o die_v often_o to_o die_v always_o until_o sin_n be_v thorough_o dead_a in_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n institute_v of_o old_a for_o the_o continual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o similitude_n and_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o they_o report_v a_o coffin_n take_v up_o at_o assos_n in_o phrygia_n which_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o forty_o day_n will_v god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o mortify_v in_o these_o forty_o day_n well_o nigh_o spend_v pray_v god_n they_o be_v well_o spend_v now_o beside_o this_o annual_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o the_o church_n have_v weekly_a fast_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n betray_v and_o crucify_a which_o withal_o require_v of_o we_o our_o daily_a mortify_n and_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o our_o preparation_n also_o for_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n especial_o this_o day_n which_o have_v the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o passion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n mystical_a pious_a and_o holy_a constitution_n which_o profane_a man_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n contemn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n as_o swine_n do_v pearl_n who_o oppose_v the_o church_n feast_n and_o fast_n as_o superstitious_a and_o feast_n and_o junket_n upon_o our_o fast_a day_n account_v our_o fast_n as_o superstitious_a and_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n like_o the_o ophytae_n of_o old_a who_o adore_v the_o serpent_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o mystery_n be_v reveil_v unto_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n those_o who_o feast_n and_o banquet_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o like_a reason_n seem_v to_o praise_n and_o applaud_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o betray_v and_o crucify_a christ_n as_o upon_o this_o day_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o imitate_v the_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v his_o feast_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o day_n not_o that_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n passion_n be_v this_o or_o any_o one_o day_n work_n as_o they_o vain_o object_n but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n once_o never_o to_o die_v more_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o so_o to_o crucify_v sin_n once_o that_o we_o never_o sin_v more_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o narrow_a way_n the_o strait_a gate_n the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o labour_n or_o the_o throw_v of_o childbearing_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n yet_o how_o difficult_a soever_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o willing_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n will_n and_o take_v voluntary_a and_o free_a action_n both_o but_o alas_o who_o shall_v we_o persuade_v thus_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n young_a man_n they_o be_v most_o what_o like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 14._o they_o run_v away_o when_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v after_o the_o youthful_a lust_n they_o will_v bear_v it_o hereafter_o when_o they_o be_v elder_a yes_o when_o old_a age_n itself_o be_v a_o burden_n as_o for_o the_o elder_a many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o neglect_n or_o ill_a example_n or_o downright_a precept_n a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o consider_v they_o train_v up_o novice_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v tender_a in_o a_o contrary_a mind_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n they_o glory_v in_o the_o outward_a cross_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o inward_a but_o these_o be_v profane_a man_n nay_o among_o pretender_n to_o religion_n be_v there_o not_o some_o who_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o busy_a body_n not_o as_o christian_n or_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o inward_o not_o willing_o but_o outward_o and_o by_o constraint_n popular_a applause_n make_v they_o seem_v religious_a and_o mortify_a man_n as_o the_o people_n compel_v simon_n who_o name_n sound_v obedience_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n after_o christ_n other_o despise_v the_o cross_n as_o foolishness_n what_o need_v they_o bear_v it_o christ_n have_v bear_v it_o for_o they_o other_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o but_o flee_v from_o it_o like_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o know_a world_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o themselves_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n some_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v other_o follow_v he_o afar_o off_o other_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n o_o quam_fw-la pauci_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la volunt_fw-la ire_n domine_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la congregare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la compati_fw-la non_fw-la curant_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la desiderant_fw-la invenire_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la te_fw-la consequi_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sequi_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n thus_o difficulty_n fright_v man_n from_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o indeed_o most_o commend_v it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n desirable_a and_o excellent_a but_o withal_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o clog_v with_o difficulty_n such_o be_v knowledge_n and_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v be_v all_o these_o and_o more_o it_o be_v the_o best_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o own_o self_n the_o only_a knowledge_n st._n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o nay_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v there_o need_n for_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n crucify_v open_v all_o the_o treasure_n all_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n appear_v say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a conquest_n thus_o to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o one_o own_o self_n to_o overcome_v death_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n apoc._n 3_o yea_o satan_n himself_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o whether_o of_o old_a there_o be_v or_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o can_v drive_v
we_o and_o therefore_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v the_o people_n great_a matter_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v amen_o jerem._n 28.6_o thus_o true_o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n but_o have_v i_o now_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n business_n or_o in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n affair_n be_v the_o minister_n ambassador_n for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o many_o minister_n on_o both_o side_n have_v intermedle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a war_n and_o peace_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o this_o pass_n howbeit_o its_o possible_a when_o a_o wound_n be_v only_o skin_v over_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v cure_v it_o will_v break_v out_o again_o the_o lord_n complain_v heavy_o of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 6.9.14_o observe_v 1._o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o religion_n the_o christian_a man_n profess_v a_o true_a honest_a just_a pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a observe_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o jealousy_n fail_n slur_n and_o ill_a success_n of_o counsel_n and_o erterprise_n for_o peace_n man_n take_v not_o the_o great_a counsellor_n into_o consultation_n with_o they_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n they_o take_v not_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v here_o they_o think_v nothing_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a honest_a just_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o what_o integrity_n what_o exactness_n the_o lord_n require_v in_o those_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o who_o he_o will_v dwell_v whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 14.23_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a action_n observe_v 4._o observe_v the_o different_a way_n whereby_o the_o world_n give_v peace_n to_o its_o child_n and_o god_n give_v peace_n to_o his_o false_a hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n unholy_a unjust_a unchaste_a and_o lascivious_a to_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o world_n vouchsafe_v peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n easy_o make_v peace_n with_o such_o but_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n so_o give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o no_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o peace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_a honest_a just_a chaste_a lovely_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o inward_a peace_n carry_v the_o peaceable_a one_o through_o reproach_n distress_n all_o worldly_a disturbance_n with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1.11_o and_o why_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o they_o observe_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n warrant_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o thing_n of_o good_a report_n and_o fame_n and_o thing_n laudable_a and_o to_o do_v they_o he_o warrant_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n or_o popular_a opinion_n no_o he_o bid_v we_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n from_o whence_o fame_n and_o praise_n proceed_v he_o bid_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o the_o praise_n or_o fame_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o but_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v he_o so_o from_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n rom._n 11.36_o observe_v 6._o what_o confidence_n be_v here_o in_o our_o apostle_n what_o a_o notable_a testimony_n be_v this_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v propound_v both_o his_o word_n and_o action_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v imitate_v behold_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o worthy_a our_o best_a regard_n and_o imitation_n have_v propound_v such_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o christianity_n to_o look_v into_o he_o then_o also_o set_v himself_o before_o they_o as_o one_o who_o have_v make_v good_a in_o his_o life_n what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o say_v he_o that_o do_v so_o phil._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 11.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.16_o rom._n 15.18_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la loqui_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la i_o non_fw-la effecit_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o single_a out_o some_o certain_a action_n and_o those_o of_o a_o secondary_a command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n keep_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n and_o mean_a time_n neglect_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o hope_v to_o get_v peace_n by_o they_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o think_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o cry_v out_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v they_o even_o such_o as_o they_o have_v imagine_v for_o truth_n when_o happy_o they_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o only_o some_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n take_v up_o upon_o trust_n o_o belove_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v most_o true_a veritas_fw-la in_o puteo_fw-la truth_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n it_o lie_v deep_o hide_v under_o our_o earthly_a mind_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o know_v but_o by_o such_o a_o departure_n from_o their_o sin_n dan._n 9.13_o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o think_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o venerable_a but_o think_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n and_o make_v by_o many_o that_o some_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v no_o true_a and_o just_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 16.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bound_v we_o also_o to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o we_o repreh_n 4._o who_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o venerable_a and_o just_a but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a true_o i_o be_o much_o misinform_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o such_o at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v singular_a piety_n who_o yet_o slight_o account_v of_o carnal_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v pure_a when_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v and_o impure_a see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a repreh_n 5._o those_o who_o think_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o accomplish_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o but_o they_o mind_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o set_v it_o off_o unto_o other_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v without_o they_o mind_n in_o a_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lovely_a man_n of_o a_o rugged_a churlish_a untractable_a disposition_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o common_a love_n and_o therefore_o centre_n all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o their_o own_o and_o those_o that_o side_n with_o they_o in_o their_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o hope_v for_o peace_n cry_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o will_v have_v god_n come_v to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o own_o way_n mich._n 6.11_o repreh_n 6._o those_o who_o promise_v themselves_o peace_n without_o think_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n true_a honest_a just_a chaste_a deut._n 29.19_o if_o a_o man_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n thus_o do_v many_o at_o this_o day_n they_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o old_a corrupt_a way_n wherein_o former_o they_o walk_v which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o long_o continue_a misery_n of_o the_o land_n exhort_v to_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o glorious_a idea_n this_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o divine_a virtue_n
baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o act_v 8.16_o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o believe_a samaritan_n have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v according_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o baptismus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la filii_fw-la baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n before_o his_o time_n who_o himself_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n in_o festo_fw-la paschali_fw-la at_o easter_n baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o we_o call_v whitsuntide_n for_o at_o those_o two_o feast_n only_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v all_o which_o though_o most_o true_a yet_o because_o these_o three_o degree_n aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a end_n and_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a effect_n the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o unite_n it_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a name_n of_o baptism_n which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o ephes_n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o according_o three_o belief_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o baptism_n yet_o but_o one_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n one_o faith_n so_o that_o howsoever_o baptism_n be_v conceive_v in_o three_o degree_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v administer_v be_v three_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o administer_v yet_o have_v it_o the_o same_o three_o effect_n distinct_o and_o successive_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n first_o illumination_n then_o purgation_n last_o union_n which_o three_o degree_n be_v better_o know_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n though_o of_o late_a time_n since_o error_n schism_n and_o unprofitable_a and_o endless_a disputation_n have_v pervert_v and_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o working_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a thing_n 2._o quaere_fw-la what_o special_a baptism_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o how_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n be_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n in_o three_o respect_n which_o analogical_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o immersion_n drench_a or_o dip_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n which_o signify_v unto_o we_o and_o analogical_o require_v of_o we_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n conformable_a thereunto_o 2._o by_o renunciation_n or_o abandon_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o such_o our_o christian_a profession_n in_o baptism_n require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v satan_n and_o to_o a_o further_a question_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjoyn_v myself_o as_o a_o soldier_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o eight_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o water_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o very_a rite_n and_o form_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act_n 8._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v which_o yet_o remain_v in_o our_o baptism_n when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n profess_v utter_v forsake_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manful_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n discover_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o mortify_n and_o bury_v and_o consume_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o obser_n 1._o the_o outward_a sign_n imply_v and_o signify_v real_a effect_n wrought_v or_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n import_v real_a effect_n in_o we_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o lamb_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n employ_v the_o consume_n of_o god_n enemy_n within_o we_o like_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n psal_n 37.20_o the_o circumcision_n signify_v the_o cut_v away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1.21_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a baptism_n import_v the_o wash_n away_o the_o abolish_n crucify_a dead_a bury_v of_o all_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3._o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o or_o show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v those_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o those_o sacrament_n declare_v such_o a_o real_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v or_o work_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n obser_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o total_a and_o through_o abolish_n and_o destroy_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v bury_v it_o wash_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o sin_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o either_o 1._o under_o the_o notion_n of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n such_o as_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o or_o else_o 2._o under_o the_o notion_n of_o dross_n such_o as_o must_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v according_a to_o which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o spirit_n vide_fw-la notes_n in_o hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o proportion_n to_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n propound_v himself_o under_o the_o notion_n 1._o sometime_o of_o water_n 2._o sometime_o of_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o come_v not_o only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o 3._o sometime_o by_o fire_n 1._o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o true_a noah_n the_o rest_n refresh_v and_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a water_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v when_o all_o flesh_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n all_o carnal_a lust_n most_o rise_v in_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n 1_o cor._n 10._o thus_o moses_n the_o true_a moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o therein_o drown_v and_o bury_v the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n figure_v our_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mic._n 7.15_o how_o be_v that_o
observe_v we_o be_v tenant_n unto_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o every_o man_n all_o he_o have_v suppose_v thou_o have_v no_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o some_o esteem_n so_o high_o that_o they_o call_v they_o their_o substance_n yet_o may_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n even_o those_o riches_n thou_o hold_v of_o christ_n grace_v alone_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n but_o only_o common_a grace_n these_o thou_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v even_o the_o abuser_n of_o they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o nay_o have_v thou_o but_o nature_n as_o who_o have_v nor_o do_v thou_o but_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n thou_o hold_v thy_o breath_n of_o christ_n and_o owe_v rend_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o that_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 150._o last_o how_o poor_a how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o this_o see_v note_n in_o matth._n 22.21_o repreh_n those_o who_o not_o only_o detain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o nor_o only_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n dishonour_n but_o also_o abuse_v those_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o such_o graceless_a ungrateful_a man_n we_o find_v describe_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.34_o be_v there_o not_o such_o among_o we_o may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o a_o hermit_n tell_v edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n which_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o singular_a care_n of_o it_o and_o as_o true_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o people_n jer._n 2.21_o so_o that_o we_o seem_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n god_n send_v his_o servant_n one_o after_o another_o when_o his_o law_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v send_v unto_o we_o but_o what_o fruit_n have_v we_o bring_v forth_o or_o send_v he_o in_o this_o season_n the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o endure_v find_v doctrine_n the_o message_n of_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o express_a word_n unto_o they_o but_o shall_v heap_v unto_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n vineyard_n you_o find_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o fruit_n describe_v gal._n 5.22_o col._n 2.12_o where_o be_v that_o love_n that_o livery_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n husbandman_n god_n disciple_n be_v know_v joh._n 13._o do_v it_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o sect_n there_o be_v as_o much_o love_n among_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v bate_v and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o best_a fruit_n the_o lord_n shall_v find_v be_v either_o wild_a grape_n isai_n 5._o or_o leave_v only_o instead_o of_o fruit_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n under_o which_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o and_o cover_v a_o false_a hypocritical_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v time_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o fruit_n send_v he_o full_a measure_n and_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n gluttony_n sloth_n lasciviousness_n gal._n 5.19_o when_o god_n vineyard_n bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n can_v the_o lord_n servant_n hope_v for_o good_a fruit_n in_o their_o season_n can_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n unto_o such_o and_o some_o they_o beat_v other_o they_o kill_v other_o they_o stone_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v such_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o yea_o the_o heir_n himself_o come_v and_o require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6._o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v unto_o these_o husbandman_n he_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o matth._n 21.40_o and_o they_o answer_v vers_n 41._o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v they_o belove_a can_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v more_o indulgent_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n psal_n 78.56_o 62._o psal_n 106.38_o 39_o 40._o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 11.21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o vain_a fear_n let_v the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v timely_o warn_v we_o who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o region_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o which_o be_v god_n inheritance_n then_o as_o we_o now_o be_v be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n his_o church_n first_o plant_v in_o palestine_n be_v thence_o translate_v into_o asia_n greece_n egypt_n africa_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n god_n have_v destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n extant_a of_o these_o very_a time_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o injustice_n in_o detain_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o our_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o belove_a whether_o our_o great_a landlord_n our_o lord_n paramount_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n against_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o he_o alone_o know_v but_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v break_v our_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o a_o action_n of_o waste_n against_o we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o best_a of_o both_o his_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o render_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o but_o like_o ephraim_n hosea_n 10.1_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o we_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o god_n corrupt_v his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o exhort_v that_o we_o will_v yield_v christ_n his_o inheritance_n in_o we_o motive_n see_v reason_n of_o this_o in_o matthew_n 22.21_o and_o to_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v it_o add_v to_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v so_o that_o of_o his_o own_o we_o give_v he_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o thus_o for_o this_o reason_n typical_o when_o joshuah_n have_v divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n give_v joshua_n a_o inheritance_n johua_n 19.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o true_a joshua_n be_v jesus_n so_o the_o lxx_o call_v that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o exact_a type_n of_o jesus_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v divide_v we_o a_o inheritance_n even_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o grateful_o render_v unto_o christ_n a_o inheritance_n in_o we_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n he_o will_v improve_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o tenant_n that_o he_o will_v improve_v our_o inheritance_n thus_o will_v the_o true_a joshuah_n do_v this_o be_v typify_v josh_n 19.49_o 50._o the_o inheritance_n they_o give_v joshuah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deface_v corrupt_a and_o foul_a image_n it_o be_v his_o own_o image_n although_o much_o deface_v his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n esay_n 52.14_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n ezek._n 43.10_o this_o we_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v build_v it_o up_o for_o we_o thus_o cantic_a 8.8_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n
title_n unto_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o prove_v the_o point_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o last_o come_v to_o application_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v world_n be_v elsewhere_o turn_v age_n or_o generation_n howbeit_o here_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o world_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n use_v it_o heb._n 3.11_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thus_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n eternal_a be_v better_a turn_v king_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n use_v in_o those_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o primatus_fw-la a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o this_o place_n per_fw-la secula_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seculum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la seculi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la domum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la vel_fw-la bâ—nam_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la dum_fw-la habitantes_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a unto_o man_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o there_o be_v macrocosm_n and_o microcosme_n great_a and_o little_a world_n the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a world_n all_o acknowledge_v and_o sense_n itself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o invisible_a or_o angelical_a world_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o col._n 1.16_o in_o the_o which_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22.30_o luk._n 20.36_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperangelical_a or_o divine_a world_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v unto_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a also_o out_o of_o heb._n 2.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o 2._o that_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n be_v evident_a also_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o less_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n now_o as_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n so_o he_o have_v representation_n in_o he_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o macrocosme_n or_o great_a world_n for_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o angelical_a and_o superangelical_a world_n whence_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o his_o soul_n he_o represent_v the_o angelical_a world_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o revel_v 22.9_o and_o by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o their_o world_n come_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n act._n 7.53_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o this_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o soul_n create_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o but_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o rebel_v against_o this_o law_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o animal_n part_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a world_n answerable_a to_o the_o brute_n creature_n 2._o the_o hyperangelical_a or_o divine_a world_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n which_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n call_v divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la aurae_fw-la this_o be_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v which_o god_n make_v and_o though_o here_o plural_o set_v down_o yet_o often_o we_o find_v they_o otherwise_o now_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n the_o first_o scripture_n of_o all_o gen._n 1.1_o as_o a_o artisan_n make_v a_o mould_n first_o a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o that_o which_o st._n matth._n 24.21_o call_v the_o world_n st._n mark_v 13.19_o call_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v thus_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v darkness_n emptiness_n jer._n 4.23_o deut._n 32.10_o ephes_n 4.18_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v anew_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o 65.17_o 18._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o 43.7_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship-created_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n apoc._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o gentile_n worship_v idol_n be_v nothing_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o therefore_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v new_a creature_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o last_o generation_n psal_n 102._o and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n hence_o we_o perceive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o rabbin_n forbid_v the_o novice_n the_o read_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o out_o of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o alone_a free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o beauteous_a fabric_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n this_o clear_o confute_v our_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o outward_a world_n aristotle_n reason_n for_o one_o world_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n against_o they_o all_o we_o oppose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n hebr._n 11.3_o this_o further_a inform_v we_o of_o a_o plurality_n of_o great_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o this_o truth_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o diverse_a story_n in_o noah_n ark_n gen._n 6.16_o by_o the_o forefront_n or_o porch_n the_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n these_o three_o world_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v cameron_n in_o hebr._n 1.2_o of_o this_o secret_a the_o platonic_a philosopher_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o speak_v of_o a_o outward_a a_o intelligible_a and_o divine_a world_n this_o last_o be_v it_o in_o which_o god_n have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o the_o
enjoy_n of_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o heaven_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o ephes_n 3.10_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o plurality_n of_o little_a world_n within_o we_o for_o although_o our_o peripatetic_n make_v but_o two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o too_o many_o divine_n have_v follow_v that_o tenent_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o present_a world_n be_v bewitch_v coloss_n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n yet_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o old_a divinity_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o little_a inward_a world_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n temple_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answerable_a to_o the_o three_o story_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n which_o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hebr._n 4.12_o and_o maries_fw-fr magnificat_fw-la witness_v as_o much_o for_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o her_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1.46_o 47._o so_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o more_o world_n than_o one_o 1._o observe_v neither_o visible_a nor_o angelical_a world_n be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o aristotle_n to_o broach_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o his_o master_n plato_n affirm_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v now_o though_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n because_o we_o read_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n creation_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o because_o we_o read_v they_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o who_o sing_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o have_v they_o a_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o creation_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n create_v coloss_n 1.16_o visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n 2._o observe_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n eternity_n both_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la 1._o a_o part_n ante_fw-la for_o as_o he_o that_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n etc._n etc._n will_v conclude_v some_o body_n have_v be_v there_o 2._o a_o part_n post_fw-la thus_o jeremy_n arm_n the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o go_v into_o babylon_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o babylonian_a idol_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n he_o give_v they_o this_o sentence_n jer._n 10.11_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o sentence_n be_v only_a chaldee_n of_o all_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v now_o to_o live_v among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o prophet_n present_o put_v a_o diversity_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v eternal_a 3._o observe_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o all-searching_a wisdom_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o every_o artisan_n know_v what_o be_v in_o his_o work_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o prophet_n isai_n 29.15_o 16._o convince_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o implicit_o deny_v god_n omnisciency_n woe_n unto_o they_o who_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o sure_o your_o turn_a thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o potter_n clay_n for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n frame_v say_v of_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n a_o argument_n convince_a their_o ignorance_n and_o atheism_n who_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n be_v they_o god_n people_n and_o of_o god_n make_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n but_o atheist_n who_o say_v god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 32.17_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out-arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a or_o obscure_a or_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_z vers_n 19_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n ecclus._n 23.19_o 20._o the_o like_v you_o have_v amos_n 9.2_o 3._o though_o they_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o shall_v my_o hand_n take_v they_o though_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v vers_n 6._o it_o be_v he_o that_o build_v his_o story_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v found_v his_o troop_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o observe_v a_o ground_n of_o inexcusableness_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n reason_n because_o that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v without_o excuse_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v against_o we_o who_o hold_v more_o and_o great_a truth_n than_o this_o in_o iniquity_n who_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n covenant_n therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o jew_n jer._n 16.17_o 18._o 5._o observe_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11.3_o reprove_v those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v other_o world_n which_o god_n have_v make_v such_o be_v they_o who_o only_a care_n it_o be_v that_o their_o body_n be_v preserve_v that_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o cute_a curanda_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v eat_v what_o they_o shall_v drink_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v other_o world_n within_o they_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n naked_a and_o trouble_a spirit_n they_o look_v without_o on_o the_o creature_n a_o mere_a man-case_n a_o outside_n as_o if_o bear_v only_o to_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o soul_n or_o spirit_n but_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o but_o what_o then_o must_v we_o not_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n o_o yea_o beloved_n but_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a world_n serve_v the_o inward_a for_o our_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n present_o add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v then_o so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v this_o end_n luk._n 20.35_o that_o both_o body_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o far_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v world_n enough_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n world_n why_o have_v he_o a_o world_n too_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o be_v not_o that_o satan_n world_n sure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n world_n
the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n according_a to_o which_o many_o prize_n themselves_o and_o conceive_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o rank_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a but_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 3_o against_o all_o these_o prop_n of_o a_o high_a mind_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n 2_o chron_n 17.6_o jehoshaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v instruct_v we_o if_o we_o know_v no_o otherwise_o behold_v then_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o great_a est_fw-la of_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v we_o strip_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yea_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o seem_a desperate_a case_n job_n find_v a_o bottom_n and_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o though_o his_o good_n be_v steal_v child_n slay_v yet_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o too_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v beloved_n here_o be_v hope_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o ima_fw-la pandorae_fw-la pixidi_fw-la in_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.34_o be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.5_o nay_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o method_n in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n in_o he_o when_o they_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o he_o use_v severity_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o former_a bounty_n and_o then_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o all_o thing_n reveil_v himself_o unto_o they_o opens_z a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o hosea_n 2.6_o 14._o belove_a this_o be_v a_o consolation_n the_o world_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o for_o worldly_a man_n must_v have_v some_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o be_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o account_n not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v mean_n removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o direct_v and_o positive_a mean_n be_v our_o hypostasis_fw-la our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o god_n hebr._n 3.6_o exhort_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o god_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o name_v he_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v he_o only_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v a_o essence_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o be_v motive_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o such_o 2_o pet._n 1._o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o escape_v the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v or_o person_n a_o character_n be_v a_o express_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o engrave_v image_n or_o similitude_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o pattern_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o seal_n such_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o impression_n or_o image_n make_v in_o the_o wax_n we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o seal_n which_o imprint_v it_o so_o by_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n imprint_v in_o the_o son_n we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n may_v appear_v by_o christ_n conformity_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o work_n in_o attribute_n 1._o in_o essence_n or_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o in_o work_n or_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o in_o attribute_n or_o what_o befall_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v diverse_a three_o in_o special_a and_o they_o one_o more_o express_a than_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o shadow_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o image_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o lively_a resemblance_n 1._o the_o world_n resemble_v god_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o according_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o a_o dark_a manner_n represent_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n promise_v as_o the_o shadow_n represent_v the_o body_n hebr._n 8.5_o 2._o the_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n heaven_n and_o paradise_n represent_v god_n and_o his_o divine_a world_n heaven_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o image_n hebr._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a i._n e._n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o all_o other_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o himself_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n may_v draw_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o a_o live_a character_n and_o image_n of_o he_o never_o picture_n so_o like_o the_o pattern_n never_o a_o son_n so_o like_o his_o earthly_a parent_n as_o christ_n like_o his_o father_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jehovah_n comprehend_v all_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v revel_v 1.4_o 8._o and_o 11.17_o and_o 16.5_o hebrew_n 13.8_o as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v jehovah_n from_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n exod._n 3._o so_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n in_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o have_v fulfil_v all_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n promise_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o use_v this_o name_n they_o pray_v in_o this_o name_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o jehovah_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o then_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremiah_n 23.6_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o john_n 16.23_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n which_o all_o understand_v of_o christ_n esay_n 11.1_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o david_n and_o call_v david_n jerem._n 30.9_o ezech._n 34.23_o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o hosea_n 3.5_o david_n signify_v love_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v love_n col._n 1.13_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o love_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o endure_v such_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o durable_a of_o the_o eternal_a be_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.11_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o
intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a god_n thou_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n o_o magnify_v thy_o power_n in_o show_v mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o original_a will_v afford_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n signify_v bear_v or_o uphold_v which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v call_v conservation_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n signify_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n which_o imply_v the_o second_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o erasmus_n turn_v the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spanish_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n both_o these_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v signify_v to_o ezechiel_n by_o that_o vision_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o a_o chariot_n with_o cherubim_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v verse_n 28._o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o wheel_n verse_n 20._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o be_v call_v by_o elisha_n and_o elisha_n by_o king_n joash_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o eliah_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n as_o elisha_n signify_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o chariot_n wherein_o be_v bear_v and_o uphold_v israel_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o guide_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o chariot_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o move_v it_o unto_o all_o good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v let_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v both_o in_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o king_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o foretell_v in_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v foreshadowed_a by_o god_n promise_n unto_o david_n in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n psalm_n 89.24_o 28_o 29._o but_o never_o verify_v but_o in_o christ_n ezechiel_n 21.25_o 26.27_o jeremiah_n 22.30_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v which_o otherwise_o without_o his_o government_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n judge_v 17._o and_o of_o the_o danite_n 18._o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o benjamite_n chapter_n 19_o and_o all_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22.18_o have_v no_o master_n no_o governor_n to_o bear_v they_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n such_o as_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impose_v and_o christ_n the_o son_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o of_o they_o his_o church_n this_o be_v figure_v num._n 27.15_o 18_o in_o christ_n the_o endowment_n befit_v his_o government_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o if_o these_o three_o be_v requisite_a in_o every_o rational_a agent_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o befit_v he_o how_o much_o more_o eminent_o be_v these_o in_o he_o who_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n have_v two_o more_o special_a act_n considerable_a in_o a_o governor_n ordinare_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o order_v the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o 2._o power_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o we_o read_v numb_a 14.17_o 3._o as_o also_o authority_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v unto_o his_o son_n all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o power_n into_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n yet_o uphold_v they_o psalm_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v 4._o so_o likewise_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n thus_o hosea_n 3.5_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o david_n your_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o uphold_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o we_o style_v he_o creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o three_o you_o read_v nehemiah_n 9.6_o 7._o this_o may_v seem_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o effect_v any_o thing_n 1._o either_o by_o put_v to_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o 2._o by_o our_o command_n and_o authority_n such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n so_o absolute_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o host_n under_o the_o law_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v ready_a press_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n of_o command_n so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v by_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o rational_a creature_n psal_n 148.14_o 18._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v vers_n 5_o 6._o by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o set_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o job_n 14_o 5-13_a and_o 26.10_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n statute_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o creature_n jer._n 33.25_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n perform_v his_o word_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o obey_v observe_v 2._o see_v then_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o christian_a governor_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n who_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o wead_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o patient_a apoc._n 1.9_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o will_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n that_o bear_v the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v our_o foundation_n our_o upholder_n and_o our_o governor_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o in_o regard_n
of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o they_o come_v for_o if_o christ_n rule_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o chance_n or_o fortune_n for_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o like_o fatal_a necessity_n yet_o all_o thing_n come_v under_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o free_a yet_o be_v they_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o thing_n affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5.60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n send_v the_o pestilence_n levit._n 26.25_o he_o call_v for_o the_o famine_n psal_n 105._o he_o call_v for_o the_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25.29_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n 47.6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ever_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o swordman_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o psal_n 17.13_o the_o lord_n encamp_v against_o ariel_n round_o about_o isai_n 29.3_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n isai_n 29.7_o ashur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n wrath_n isai_n 9.10_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n isai_n 66._o so_o that_o belove_a it_o be_v utter_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o be_v embitter_v one_o against_o another_o and_o rail_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n not_o but_o that_o many_o be_v so_o but_o while_o we_o vent_v our_o spleen_n against_o other_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o cause_n deserve_v those_o misery_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o true_a malignant_a party_n within_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n nor_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o order_n these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o like_o the_o dog_n bite_v at_o the_o stone_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o throw_v it_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o calamity_n be_v yet_o prolong_v and_o continue_v isai_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n adonai_n who_o bear_v and_o bear_v and_o rule_n he_o send_v a_o word_n such_o a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o jacob_n his_o church_n and_o people_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o mich._n 6.9_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v yet_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o temper_v not_o their_o government_n with_o lenity_n patience_n and_o gentleness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o zeph._n 3.3_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n the_o great_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v and_o bear_v all_o thing_n these_o will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o potentes_fw-la potentèr_fw-la tormina_fw-la patientur_fw-la not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v concern_v even_a inferior_n also_o who_o have_v but_o little_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v great_a tyrant_n the_o wise_a man_n imply_v as_o much_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o frantic_a among_o thy_o servant_n ecclus._n 4.30_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n government_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o christ_n government_n be_v with_o humility_n patience_n lenity_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o bear_v all_o thing_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o high-minded_a impatient_a cruel_a this_o will_v appear_v by_o divers_a instance_n matth._n 20._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n his_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n affect_v authority_n and_o high_a place_n in_o a_o suppose_a earthly_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a petition_n not_o a_o christian_a vers_fw-la 22._o they_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o what_o no_o rule_n no_o government_n among_o they_o not_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n so_o full_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o abase_v their_o government_n to_o abase_v their_o authority_n to_o domineer_v or_o govern_v tyrannical_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o true_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o christendom_n every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o james_n and_o john_n high_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o will_v get_v above_o another_o and_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n every_o sect_n hope_n to_o get_v up_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o plato_n the_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v when_o they_o be_v under_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v humble_a patient_a meek_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v enlargement_n by_o constantine_n they_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o above_o another_o till_o at_o length_n the_o popedom_n advance_v itself_o to_o that_o greatness_n and_o height_n wherein_o it_o yet_o continue_v domineer_a and_o lording_n over_o all_o as_o every_o sect_n endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v can_v they_o but_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n from_o that_o beast_n all_o and_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1._o he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o will_v reign_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o get_v joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n to_o his_o party_n the_o secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n a_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o these_o he_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o he_o reject_v zadoc_n benajah_n nathan_n shemei_n and_o rei_fw-la and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n these_o be_v not_o with_o adoniah_n the_o ambitious_a sectary_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n i_o e._n the_o lovely_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o reject_v sadoc_n i._n e._n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o benaiah_n the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n in_o love_n and_o nathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o shimei_n i_o e._n obedience_n and_o rei_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o dan._n 7._o the_o four_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o four_o beast_n v._o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o man_n vers_n 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 9.54_o the_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o i._n e._n what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o
into_o the_o wealthy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o fable_n the_o fiery_a trial_n who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o 1._o observe_v then_o who_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n the_o clean_a the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a people_n their_o religion_n be_v such_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a psal_n 19.9_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a that_o fear_n drive_v out_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n their_o person_n be_v such_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n no_o unclean_a person_n among_o they_o ephes_n 5.5_o heb._n 12.16_o nor_o touch_v they_o any_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v of_o christ_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.19_o like_o to_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 2_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o be_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o such_o saint_n upon_o earth_n thou_o infidel_n do_v not_o thou_o believe_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v thou_o so_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n man_n cry_v out_o of_o humane_a invention_n yet_o they_o make_v that_o humane_a invention_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v not_o these_o manifest_a scripture_n you_o ask_v i_o where_o any_o such_o be_v i_o point_v you_o to_o no_o visible_a church_n no_o sect_n upon_o earth_n for_o such_o be_v all_o sect_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n condemn_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o a_o sectary_n a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v some_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o such_o purge_v once_o be_v such_o clean_a purge_v sanctify_a one_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n some_o act._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o so_o as_o the_o lily_n be_v among_o the_o thorn_n cant._n 2.2_o as_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o wolf_n luk._n 10.3_o as_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.25_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o jer._n 23.3_o 8._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n revel_v 14.16_o rom._n 8.19_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o thou_o abstain_v perhaps_o from_o some_o unprofitable_a notorious_o foul_a sin_n if_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o custom_n many_o there_o be_v that_o drive_v a_o great_a trade_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o those_o gross_a enormity_n but_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o how_o much_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v more_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n be_v filthiness_n but_o be_v not_o covetousness_n also_o gluttony_n be_v filthiness_n but_o be_v not_o envy_v filthiness_n too_o drunkenness_n be_v uncleanness_n but_o be_v not_o pride_n also_o the_o one_o have_v more_o of_o the_o foul_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o have_v more_o of_o the_o foul_a fiend_n the_o one_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o unclean_a devil_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n mean_a time_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n be_v neglect_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o while_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o under_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n as_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v more_o purge_v and_o refine_v than_o otherwise_o and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v it_o plain_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o while_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o check_v sin_n though_o that_o power_n be_v abuse_v yet_o be_v man_n general_o than_o more_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o than_o now_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n who_o ignorant_o draw_v heb._n 12.4_o to_o a_o bloody_a purpose_n i._n e._n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o your_o strife_n against_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n these_o man_n follow_v the_o devil_n their_o teacher_n take_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stop_n corrupt_v that_o as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o other_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v so_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v now_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o as_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o defile_v they_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a levit._n 11._o intend_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v converse_v with_o with_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o a_o sheet_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v let_v down_o to_o peter_n and_o these_o word_n from_o heaven_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v act._n 10._o first_o kill_v and_o then_o eat_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n and_o sinful_a life_n and_o then_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o st._n peter_n understand_v the_o vision_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o our_o visible_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v profane_a person_n whore-monger_n idolater_n covetous_a envious_a proud_a etc._n etc._n and_o most_o man_n addict_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o sect_n as_o suit_n best_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o some_o church_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o another_o especial_o if_o rich_a if_o he_o have_v part_n etc._n etc._n favour_n and_o a_o bride_n will_v re-enter_v he_o into_o the_o same_o church_n or_o into_o another_o optimi_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pessimi_fw-la as_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18._o 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n sanctify_v once_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o defile_v and_o pollute_v as_o other_o be_v to_o these_o i_o commend_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o these_o foul_a sin_n but_o mark_v what_o a_o commendation_n this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v thou_o to_o boast_v of_o a_o great_a commendation_n i_o wis_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v some_o worse_a in_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v god_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o we_o he_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thou_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a thou_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n another_o be_v so_o and_o so_o do_v this_o excuse_n thou_o no_o another_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v thou_o clean_o look_v not_o then_o whether_o thou_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o be_v but_o whether_o thou_o be_v clean_o indeed_o whether_o thou_o purify_v thyself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o carry_v it_o by_o most_o voice_n who_o keep_v up_o a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o as_o babylon_n do_v hab._n 2.5_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o
thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v with_o thy_o god_n our_o god_n therefore_o walk_v in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o exhort_v to_o this_o holy_a ambition_n to_o desire_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o all_o his_o saint_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o in_o the_o new_a world_n as_o the_o syriack_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o give_v matth._n 20.20_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n sue_v to_o christ_n for_o preferment_n for_o they_o just_a as_o many_o a_o parent_n do_v without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v such_o place_n of_o trust_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n only_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a woman_n desire_v more_o honour_n for_o her_o son_n james_n and_o john_n conceive_v that_o such_o place_n be_v place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v believe_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n not_o honour_n and_o profit_n our_o lord_n require_v fitness_n in_o those_o suitor_n for_o so_o eminent_a place_n as_o they_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o say_v they_o can_v you_o shall_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 23._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v unto_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mark_v 8._o they_o see_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o or_o but_o in_o part_n as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v except_o only_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v so_o that_o the_o supplement_n may_v be_v very_o well_o spare_v for_o sure_o the_o dispense_n as_o of_o place_n and_o office_n so_o of_o honour_n also_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o unto_o the_o son_n for_o so_o what_o you_o read_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n afterward_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o same_o dispensation_n the_o same_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v now_o open_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o open_v in_o former_a age_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v hebr._n 9.8_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o this_o height_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n ephes_n 2.6_o object_n this_o be_v in_o hope_n resp_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n but_o we_o have_v a_o real_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o those_o high_a thing_n hebr._n 12._o object_n these_o heavenly_a place_n many_o possess_v by_o a_o strong_a imagination_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n sign_n whether_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o if_o one_o be_v adopt_a heir_n to_o a_o great_a man_n how_o will_v he_o not_o order_v himself_o according_o adrian_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v king_n he_o reply_v we_o need_v have_v no_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n matth._n 19.28_o we_o must_v serve_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o honour_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v this_o follow_v must_v be_v through_o his_o suffering_n mean_n endeavour_v to_o overcome_v he_o who_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n throne_n but_o what_o must_v we_o overcome_v what_o else_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n overcome_v 1._o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o good_a cheer_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o joh._n 16._o as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o latin_a confidite_fw-la the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n signify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 3._o the_o devil_n the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n we_o must_v overcome_v if_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o sit_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o throne_n those_o against_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v perpetual_a enmity_n in_o our_o baptism_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o potent_a enemy_n no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 9_o by_o strength_n i._n e._n his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v no_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n zach._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o be_v by_o his_o goodness_n that_o we_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n i._n e._n their_o sinful_a life_n unto_o the_o death_n revel_v 14.14_o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v 2._o what_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o these_o difference_n of_o position_n fix_v our_o thought_n on_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v corporeal_a and_o confine_v to_o some_o place_n whereas_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a figure_n and_o local_a confinement_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v take_v from_o resemblance_n unto_o these_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o in_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v his_o piety_n clemency_n mercy_n goodness_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n his_o severity_n his_o justice_n his_o judgement_n georg._n venet_n pag._n 45._o b._n on_o that_o right_a hand_n christ_n sit_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o own_o ground_a upon_o many_o scripture_n mar._n 16.19_o luk._n 22.69_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 2.1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v sessum_fw-la ivit_fw-la he_o go_v to_o sit_v and_o it_o import_v the_o posture_n 1._o of_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n sit_v in_o judicature_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o profane_a author_n with_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 1_o king_n 1.17_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o of_o a_o judge_n psal_n 9.4_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a dan._n 7.10_o and_o the_o judgement-seat_n joel_n 3.12_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n will_v be_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
quicken_a and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n be_v force_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o own_o good_a to_o let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o lasting_a as_o it_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v the_o high_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o love_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v say_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o add_v set_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o so_o moses_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v exact_o and_o many_o mystery_n they_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o and_o therefore_o add_v observe_v to_o do_v they_o repreh_n those_o who_o think_v base_o of_o these_o high_a thing_n time_n be_v when_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v precious_a virtue_n the_o martyr_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v eternize_v their_o name_n by_o they_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o write_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o any_o than_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n st._n paul_n may_v have_v for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o epistle_n in_o especial_a a_o divine_a epistle_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v most_o divine_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n most_o clear_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n magnify_v his_o office_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o here_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o author_n minister_n and_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o provoke_v the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o double_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a dispenser_n of_o both_o vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o hence_o in_o commend_v of_o humane_a thing_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v hyperbole_n to_o rouse_v our_o dull_a attention_n and_o stupid_a thought_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o hyperbole_n nay_o it_o can_v adequate_o and_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o he_o either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1.2_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o first_o he_o set_v out_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n 1._o first_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a argument_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o vers_n 2.3_o and_o then_o 2._o for_o great_a illustration_n by_o comparative_a argument_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o parallel_n or_o comparison_n interweave_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n vers_n 10.11_o 12._o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n or_o 2._o consequent_a 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n thus_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o we_o refer_v the_o text_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o excellency_n even_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o both_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v better_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o moral_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o honour_n belg._n meerder_n waerdegh_o more_o worthy_a for_o so_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v greatness_n in_o every_o kind_n the_o hebrew_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v or_o be_v not_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n 3._o what_o angel_n be_v these_o good_a or_o bad_a with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n though_o apostate_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n verse_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v little_a honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o angel_n those_o who_o keep_v their_o state_n or_o principality_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o these_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o need_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o good_a one_o matth._n 12.29_o esay_n 49.24_o john_n 16.11_o yea_o so_o powerful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n second_o why_o he_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o effect_n of_o natural_a agent_n as_o such_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n fire_n beget_v fire_n air_n air_n and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficient_a as_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o so_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o
15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o indignation_n if_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o bold_a age_n when_o man_n vent_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v they_o meet_v with_o some_o as_o credulous_a as_o they_o be_v confident_a who_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o single_a naked_a testimony_n and_o swallow_v all_o down_o for_o god_n word_n which_o god_n know_v much_o of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o their_o own_o imagination_n such_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v beteew_v the_o prophet_n and_o people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o ult_n the_o noble_a berean_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n act._n 17.11_o and_o such_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v from_o the_o 5_o vers_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n those_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o his_o be_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o 2._o god_n himself_o who_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o anoint_v king_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n vers_fw-la 10._o 5._o the_o eternal_a god_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o 6._o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n vers_n 13._o all_o these_o excellent_a name_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o inferior_a condition_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o glorious_a name_n in_o particular_a the_o testimony_n which_o prove_v christ_n excellent_a name_n declare_v his_o preeminency_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o three_o several_a world_n 1._o above_o those_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n vers_fw-la 5-9_a 2._o above_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o above_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a world_n vers_fw-la 8._o before_o we_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o any_o of_o these_o testimony_n i_o shall_v propound_v unto_o your_o observation_n what_o may_v general_o be_v collect_v from_o they_o as_o useful_a unto_o we_o 1._o since_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v we_o that_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n divine_a and_o spiritual_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o mere_a reason_n or_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n transcend_v the_o natural_a comprehension_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n although_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o take_v from_o reason_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o reason_n and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la firmum_fw-la quin_fw-la vi_fw-la rationis_fw-la infirmari_fw-la possit_fw-la say_v mirandula_n therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o as_o evidence_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.2_o humane_a testimony_n sometime_o fall_v short_a of_o truth_n either_o because_o man_n oftentimes_o be_v deceive_v or_o mistake_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v for_o want_v of_o clear_a understanding_n or_o else_o falsify_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o want_v of_o integrity_n faithfulness_n and_o conscience_n but_o proof_n take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n right_o understand_v be_v of_o great_a validity_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o infallible_o understand_v and_o most_o faithful_a and_o sincere_o utter_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o he_o testify_v 3._o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o authentic_a 4._o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o they_o especial_o and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o 5._o man_n writing_n though_o never_o so_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a in_o maâ—teâ—s_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o forego_v prophet_n and_o minister_n inspire_v of_o god_n for_o our_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o testimony_n 1._o they_o either_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coessentiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n verse_n 5-9_a or_o 2._o their_o coequality_n of_o power_n and_o operation_n verse_n 10._o or_o 3._o the_o coeternity_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n verse_n 11_o 12._o or_o 4._o the_o coequality_n in_o dignity_n verse_n 13._o 1._o the_o first_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v either_o speak_v by_o god_n the_o father_n touch_v his_o son_n or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 5_o 6._o which_o be_v three_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o the_o father_n profess_v and_o promise_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o son_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o the_o father_n command_v due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o begin_v we_o then_o with_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o son_n coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o psal_n 2.7_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a or_o the_o text_n two_o way_n to_o be_v handle_v 1._o negative_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o say_v this_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o affirmative_o he_o have_v say_v this_o to_o his_o son_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o interrogation_n include_v a_o strong_a denial_n reason_n 1._o in_o â—egard_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o any_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o true_o of_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o speech_n can_v not_o accord_v with_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v create_v and_o finite_a 1._o observe_v first_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o angel_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n see_v they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n machanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o host_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n the_o other_o of_o jacob_n and_o his_o company_n this_o you_o read_v also_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o elisha_n servant_n be_v open_v he_o see_v the_o mountan_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n of_o such_o chariot_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n how_o many_o thousand_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n tell_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n can_v have_v obtain_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o these_o scripture_n though_o they_o mention_v exceed_o great_a number_n yet_o number_n and_o so_o finite_a heb._n 12.22_o we_o read_v of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a sort_n dionysius_n areopa_n tell_v but_o how_o warrantable_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v nine_o distinct_a sort_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o thus_o 1._o seraphim_n 2._o cherubim_n 3._o throne_n 4._o dominion_n 5._o virtue_n 6._o power_n 7._o principality_n 8._o archangel_n and_o 9_o angel_n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v he_o he_o take_v angel_n here_o for_o one_o certain_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o angel_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sort_n and_o make_v one_o subordinate_a and_o distinct_a species_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o old_a testament_n mention_n any_o sort_n of_o
own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n but_o consider_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n what_o can_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v against_o he_o or_o he_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n encourage_v his_o people_n esay_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o emanuel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.14_o and_o 51.12_o 13._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n this_o same_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o carry_v majesty_n and_o terror_n with_o it_o esau_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v afraid_a when_o god_n bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 2.4_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o deut._n 28.10_o ainsw_n motive_n he_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 22.16_o the_o outward_a worship_n without_o the_o inward_a may_v strike_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n into_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a worship_n daunt_v they_o the_o outward_a without_o it_o do_v nothing_o the_o philistine_n fright_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v the_o gaul_n fright_v at_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o their_o robe_n but_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o gaul_n that_o who_o at_o first_o they_o fear_v as_o god_n they_o afterward_o kill_v like_o sheep_n what_o will_v all_o outside_n worship_n now_o profit_v we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o man_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o he_o the_o homage_n of_o your_o be_v which_o you_o owe_v equal_o with_o the_o angel_n do_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o our_o god_n o_o how_o the_o hill_n will_v melt_v at_o his_o presence_n how_o the_o mountain_n will_v be_v move_v how_o the_o high_a proud_a spirit_a world_n will_v come_v down_o how_o every_o reason_n will_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o great_a prater_n the_o canaanite_n all_o covetous_a desire_n their_o heart_n melt_v away_o when_o the_o water_n of_o pleasure_n ebb_v in_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n will_v you_o take_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o servant_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o truth_n i._n e._n sincere_o man_n forget_v god_n and_o build_v temple_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o only_a beget_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o intus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ducit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_fw-la reparatione_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la ubique_fw-la existentis_fw-la anselm_n o_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o pass_v by_o we_o and_o return_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o wisdom_n 6.16_o he_o seek_v worshipper_n john_n 4._o as_o elisha_n pass_v by_o 2_o king_n 4.8_o and_o the_o woman_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o mark_v how_o the_o woman_n detain_v he_o with_o she_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cenaculum_fw-la a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o disciple_n meet_v act_v 1._o where_o peter_n walk_v act_v 10._o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n a_o bed_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o earthly_a care_n such_o be_v solomon_n bed_n cant._n 3._o a_o table_n the_o continual_a feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stool_n or_o throne_n candelabrum_fw-la the_o body_n subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n job_n 29.3_o worship_n serve_v love_n honour_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o worship_n will_v remain_v upon_o his_o favourite_n so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o iterum_fw-la have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v either_o refer_v unto_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o iterate_a introduction_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n or_o else_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n q._n d._n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n follow_v the_o latter_a the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n iterum_fw-la supponit_fw-la semel_fw-la then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o of_o these_o introduction_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o whether_o when_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o 3_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o 4._o which_o none_o of_o they_o once_o mention_v at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o introduction_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o former_a must_v be_v understand_v for_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o the_o manifold_a introduction_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n 3._o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o these_o three_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o lordliness_n 3._o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o at_o his_o incarnation_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v yet_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o this_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5.21_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n 2._o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o father_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quicken_a restore_a and_o recover_v of_o all_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n free_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n bound_v satan_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n again_o erect_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n this_o be_v often_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n special_o so_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v special_a mention_n make_v as_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o time_n revelation_n 20.1_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n world_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o god_n the_o father_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o swallow_v up_o in_o everlasting_a eternity_n this_o have_v proportion_n with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o thing_n
shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o son_n foot_n and_o subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o this_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o ever_o word_n for_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n for_o the_o everlasting_a dayesâ—_n of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o godly_a world_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o this_o querie_n what_o introduction_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o be_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o father_n shall_v again_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o the_o second_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o because_o howsoever_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o at_o his_o first_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o only_o one_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o annunciation_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n though_o he_o a_o principal_a angel_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v true_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n congratulate_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n luk._n 2._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o our_o lord_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o garden_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o but_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o but_o few_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n etc._n etc._n not_o then_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o his_o ascension_n we_o read_v of_o few_o appear_v never_o of_o all_o now_o belove_v we_o have_v hear_v all_o this_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a promontory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v we_o think_v by_o our_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o sit_v in_o his_o study_n and_o look_v in_o a_o map_n can_v travel_v over_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o all_o the_o virtue_n follow_v that_o promote_v a_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 11._o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o this_o isa_n 11_o 1-10_a where_o have_v describe_v that_o glorious_a time_n vers_fw-la 11._o it_o shall_v come_v pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3.2_o revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n after_o the_o first_o introduction_n by_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o last_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o 1._o god_n justice_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o punish_v of_o ungodly_a one_o it_o be_v just_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n hos_n 2.18_o at_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_a and_o psal_n 58.6_o laetabitur_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la vindictam_fw-la and_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o first_o beget_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n before_o name_v in_o the_o second_o point_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o shame_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v boldness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n there_o be_v shame_n where_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o sin_n and_o shame_n come_v into_o the_o world_n together_o gen._n sure_o no_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o for_o shame_n of_o lucifer_n fall_n they_o cover_v themselves_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n learn_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n himself_o no_o angel_n accept_v of_o worship_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o apoc._n ult_n now_o beloved_n do_v the_o father_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v only_o into_o the_o outward_a world_n or_o into_o the_o inward_a rather_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o the_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o yea_o more_o than_o one_o world_n as_o i_o show_v not_o long_o since_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o inward_a do_v he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v empty_a think_v we_o but_o empty_a it_o must_v be_v unless_o he_o fill_v it_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o sure_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v isai_n 45.18_o he_o create_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o chaos_n empty_a and_o void_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o no_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lesser_a world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la &_o partis_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o thy_o heart_n intus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ducit_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v anselm_n and_o in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o reparationem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la ubique_fw-la existentis_fw-la he_o have_v his_o first_o time_n when_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o our_o world_n his_o time_n of_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o he_o have_v also_o his_o second_o time_n his_o time_n of_o power_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n and_o the_o talent_n repreh_n this_o reprove_v the_o boldness_n of_o enosh_n of_o weak_a miserable_a man_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n which_o even_o the_o great_a angel_n adore_v and_o fear_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n be_v judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o repreh_n those_o who_o neglect_v the_o first-born_a at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o ill_a use_n of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n it_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o even_o of_o all_o man_n isa_n 53._o we_o see_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v weak_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o my_o father_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8.38_o cato_n intravit_fw-la floralia_fw-la ut_fw-la exiret_fw-la can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n see_v the_o perverse_a
tract_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v expire_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a period_n and_o end_n as_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o pactum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o and_o exod._n 12.14_o the_o passover_n a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o 1_o king_n 8.9_o 13._o they_o imply_v duration_n and_o continuance_n everlasting_a the_o latter_a be_v certain_a and_o true_a but_o the_o former_a not_o always_o so_o but_o of_o what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o world_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n and_o throne_n 1._o in_o this_o visible_a world_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o over_o satan_n matth._n 12.28_o 3._o over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n 2._o in_o the_o angel_n world_n or_o paradise_n 3._o in_o the_o divine_a world_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o this_o age_n or_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o or_o yet_o for_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o duration_n and_o comprehend_v all_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o another_o here_o then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o read_v revel_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o king_n christ_n 3._o the_o subject_n unto_o this_o king_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 12._o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n himself_o his_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n fit_v he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n judgement_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n and_o all_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n like_a joseph_n in_o prison_n david_n but_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 11.15_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o who_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o psal_n 110.3_o dan._n 7.18_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v end_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a take_v the_o kingdom_n who_o before_o have_v suffer_v with_o their_o king_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v he_o be_v to_o subdue_v every_o enemy_n exod._n 17.14_o put_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n that_o wipe_v he_o will_v wipe_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n amaleck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a josuah_n in_o who_o ear_n this_o commandment_n must_v be_v put_v who_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o josuah_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o amaleck_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v revel_v 3.12_o 1._o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n throne_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o this_o power_n habac._n 3.4_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o haman_n the_o amalachite_a begin_v to_o fail_v esther_n 6.13_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o esther_n be_v the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n christ_n come_v in_o triumph_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n ride_v prosperous_o psal_n 45.4_o next_o before_o the_o text._n observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n maugre_o the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o earthly_a man_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n take_v counsel_n together_o which_o they_o pursue_v by_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o subtlety_n and_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o king_n in_o all_o age_n the_o samaritan_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n ezra_n 4.7_o nehem._n 6.6_o 7._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v esther_n 3.8_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o this_o make_v herod_n fear_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o dethrone_v caesar_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o counsel_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n act._n 27_o 5-8_a the_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n set_v the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n on_o a_o uproar_n these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o they_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n yet_o maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v withal_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v now_o below_o repreh_n terror_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o erect_n of_o christ_n throne_n hos_fw-la 13.6_o 7_o 8._o exhort_v to_o resolve_v with_o abner_n to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o true_a david_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v this_o vers_n 9_o we_o have_v all_o or_o i_o hope_v will_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o belove_a remember_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n which_o imagine_v mischief_n as_o a_o law_n that_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o christ_n put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n their_o throne_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a sit_v thereon_o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v all_o other_o throne_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o that_o be_v not_o name_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o rest_n these_o all_o these_o successive_o have_v their_o throne_n without_o we_o psal_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o within_o we_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o throne_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o roar_a lion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v antichrist_n a_o religious_a beast_n the_o throne_n of_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v down_o dan._n 7.9_o but_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n will_v cast_v down_o these_o throne_n and_o all_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o they_o david_n tell_v saul_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o destroy_v goliath_n also_o the_o last_o of_o these_o the_o true_a david_n destroy_v with_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o esay_n 14._o hag._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n when_o these_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o man_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o who_o have_v share_v and_o partake_v in_o some_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 119.65_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o fear_v thou_o it_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o gal._n 5.8_o 2._o as_o for_o his_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o consist_v in_o communication_n in_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o himself_o and_o calling_n and_o invite_v they_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o end_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o observe_v 1._o we_o hence_o observe_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o company_n of_o brethren_n holy_a man_n and_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v no_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11.26_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o saint_n holy_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o the_o saint_n call_v be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n observe_v 2._o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n rom._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 1.2.24_o judas_n v._n 1._o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n what_o a_o high_a prerogative_n be_v it_o yet_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n be_v put_v into_o the_o like_a estate_n revel_v 2.11_o observe_v 3._o note_v the_o high_a prerogative_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a holy_a brethren_n they_o be_v equal_o call_v even_o with_o the_o high_a let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v jam._n 1._o this_o advance_a onesimus_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o freeman_n or_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n a_o brother_n not_o that_o onesimus_n change_v his_o condition_n for_o that_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o but_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n ennoble_v the_o most_o obscure_a 1_o cor._n 7.21_o observe_v 4._o the_o great_a condescent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a hebrew_n his_o holy_a brethren_n so_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 5._o that_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n enjoy_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o to_o be_v call_v to_o any_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o call_n by_o way_n of_o contradistinction_n or_o opposition_n unto_o all_o earthly_a humane_a or_o worldly_a calling_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o all_o earthly_a calling_n prov._n 12.26_o act._n 17.10_o 11._o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o honourable_a be_v they_o not_o the_o office_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v his_o believer_n and_o call_v one_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1._o and_o prophet_n psal_n 105.15_o wisd_v 7.27_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n call_v man_n 1._o thess_n 2.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o 13._o do_v it_o add_v any_o thing_n hereunto_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o sonship_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o rom._n 8._o observe_v 6._o the_o divine_a call_v be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o election_n or_o choice_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n a_o heavenly_a call_n observe_v 7._o note_v hence_o a_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a calling_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n may_v be_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n not_o so_o of_o the_o earthly_a call_n some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n may_v be_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o all_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o that_o call_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o call_n not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o earthly_a calling_n or_o the_o paticipation_n of_o it_o for_o many_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o occupation_n trade_n or_o call_n undo_v one_o another_o they_o can_v live_v one_o by_o another_o observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n although_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o earthly_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o thereby_o any_o thing_n whereof_o to_o rejoice_v more_o than_o other_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o so_o close_o with_o the_o heavenly_a call_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o iniquity_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n repreh_n 1._o the_o pretend_v holy_a brethren_n who_o much_o mistake_v their_o call_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o under_o that_o pretence_n mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o kite_n sore_n aloft_o but_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o her_o prey_n below_o repreh_n 2._o who_o monopolise_v and_o impropriate_a the_o heavenly_a call_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n the_o young_a disciple_n forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o they_o but_o what_o say_v our_o lord_n forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n luk._n 9.49_o repreh_n 3._o who_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o live_v honest_o and_o just_o in_o their_o humane_a and_o earthly_a call_n and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o mind_n no_o high_o thing_n the_o christian_a be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a call_n you_o remember_v they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o these_o man_n have_v one_o go_v to_o his_o farm_n the_o other_o to_o his_o merchandise_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n mat._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o who_o go_v to_o his_o farm_n plough_v iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o merchant_n use_v the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n but_o both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v employ_v be_v toti_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la will_v you_o have_v we_o leave_v our_o honest_a calling_n no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v no_o man_n from_o his_o honest_a call_n but_o make_v he_o good_a in_o it_o remember_v all_o worldly_a humane_a and_o earthly_a calling_n they_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o esau_n the_o earthly_a man_n serve_v jacob_n the_o heavenly_a man_n when_o the_o earthly_a call_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n repreh_n 4._o who_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n yet_o harken_v to_o the_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a call_n this_o generation_n be_v like_a to_o child_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o consol_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a holy_a brother_n thou_o be_v call_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n but_o alas_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 20.16_o call_v i_o may_v be_v i_o be_o call_v but_o be_o i_o choose_v be_o i_o a_o elect_a one_o sure_o this_o word_n be_v more_o strict_o urge_v by_o some_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n than_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o suidas_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v thou_o answer_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n of_o thy_o god_n do_v thou_o close_v with_o it_o be_v thou_o obedient_a unto_o it_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o sure_o as_o thou_o be_v call_v so_o thou_o be_v choose_v for_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_a man_n choose_a man_n rom._n 16.3_o coloss_n 3.12_o special_o strong_a man_n and_o valiant_a so_o you_o read_v often_o choose_v man_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v young_a man_n and_o strong_a man_n able_a against_o the_o evil_a one_o exhort_v walk_v
god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o holy_a city_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v his_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v holiness_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o house_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93.5_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o last_a beauty_n of_o god_n house_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o figurative_a beauty_n of_o god_n house_n be_v outward_a which_o the_o jew_n dote_v on_o and_o since_o they_o the_o christian_n what_o search_v there_o be_v for_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n luk._n 21.5_o which_o vespasian_n carry_v away_o what_o anxious_a question_n be_v move_v what_o become_v of_o the_o curious_a wrought_v veil_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n whether_o jeremy_n hide_v it_o in_o the_o well_o or_o in_o any_o puddle_n water_n how_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o old_a quarrel_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n for_o invade_v the_o holy_a land_n how_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o that_o quarrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n luk._n 21.16_o all_o that_o beauty_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a holiness_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o perish_v all_o that_o glory_n be_v figurative_a and_o significant_a of_o a_o inward_a and_o better_a will_v a_o man_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o itself_o to_o be_v do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o as_o the_o flower_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o ripe_a that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o be_v the_o only_a last_a beauty_n will_v a_o man_n dote_v upon_o a_o flower_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o mercy_n and_o truth_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o psal_n 100_o in_o that_o mystical_a description_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o these_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a valour_n and_o resolution_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_n eris_fw-la with_o the_o holy_a thou_o will_v be_v holy_a psal_n 18._o what_o brave_a resolution_n this_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o to_o he_o that_o addict_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n god_n will_v addict_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v general_a the_o holy_a man_n be_v always_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n holy_a david_n josuah_n caleb_n the_o most_o valiant_a macchabeus_n whether_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n for_o a_o refuge_n or_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n kadesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n jos_n 21.32_o if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v so_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v kill_v the_o just_a one_o jam._n 5.6_o he_o carry_v the_o people_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o sure_o they_o be_v safe_a the_o original_a caleb_n signify_v to_o cover_v or_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o cover_v his_o saint_n so_o christ_n of_o his_o sheep_n none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o bosom_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o here_o he_o hide_v they_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o much_o more_o do_v he_o preserve_v their_o soul_n psal_n 97.10_o will_v thou_o then_o be_v safe_a in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n whither_o can_v thou_o flee_v to_o be_v safe_a but_o only_o ad_fw-la secretum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la he_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o only_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n harbour_n nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o house_n how_o it_o be_v not_o our_o well_o of_o water_n can_v defend_v we_o nor_o our_o own_o way_n nor_o our_o great_a force_n neither_o our_o part_n that_o can_v do_v it_o no_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o zach._n 2.5_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o o_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o saint_n formidable_a and_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n jaddus_n to_o alexander_n he_o see_v god_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o man_n this_o this_o prevail_v when_o all_o the_o outside_n pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v find_v nothing_o worth_a but_o like_o that_o junto_n of_o roman_a senator_n when_o the_o gaul_n have_v sack_v rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a psal_n 111.9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v terribilis_fw-la velut_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la cant._n all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o render_v god_n saint_n and_o holy_a one_o the_o most_o excellent_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o christ_n himself_o call_v they_o psal_n 16.3_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n excellent_a one_o or_o noble_a glorious_a or_o wonderful_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o compare_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 2.25_o 31._o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o act._n 13.35_o apply_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a christ_n testify_v of_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v excellent_a one_o and_o add_v to_o that_o testimony_n his_o singular_a approbation_n of_o they_o all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o the_o high_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o read_v esay_n 62.4_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzibah_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v and_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o o_o beloved_n i_o can_v but_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o say_v of_o it_o hephzibah_n all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o it_o witness_v our_o manifold_a deliverance_n from_o plot_n and_o project_n against_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o what_o a_o holy_a man_n tell_v edward_n the_o confessor_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o england_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o it_o be_v holiness_n make_v our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n excellent_a it_o be_v holiness_n make_v christ_n himself_o enamour_v of_o we_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o it_o england_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n kingdom_n though_o that_o of_o zachary_n be_v first_o fulfil_v upon_o it_o zach._n 13.8_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n if_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o tipple_a etc._n etc._n he_o act_v not_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v any_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o a_o short_a time_n to_o finish_v it_o and_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n within_o that_o time_n all_o our_o labour_n shall_v be_v lose_v yea_o and_o our_o life_n too_o
abraham_n and_o even_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v belove_v to_o live_v peaceable_o even_o with_o wicked_a man_n with_o philistine_n i._n e._n drunkard_n with_o hittite_n as_o abraham_n do_v as_o isaac_n do_v as_o jacob_n do_v as_o david_n do_v and_o why_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v or_o be_v contentious_a but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o disparagement_n or_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holiness_n no_o it_o be_v the_o best_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o fire_n glow_v most_o and_o be_v the_o hot_a when_o the_o air_n be_v the_o cold_a by_o antiperistasis_n so_o be_v that_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n within_o we_o which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o kindle_v holy_a job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o holy_a david_n in_o mesech_n holy_a lot_n in_o sodom_n holy_a noah_n in_o the_o wicked_a world_n round_o about_o he_o noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n i._n e._n the_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o exercise_v and_o increase_v their_o holiness_n by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o profane_a and_o unholy_a man_n virtus_fw-la languescit_fw-la sine_fw-la adversario_fw-la 2._o this_o make_v also_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o other_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o leaven_n that_o they_o may_v assimilate_v other_o see_v how_o the_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o david_n wrought_v upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o try_v this_o mean_n upon_o thy_o own_o churlish_a untoward_a neighbour_n how_o active_a be_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o may_v gain_v thy_o neighbour_n observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o a_o peaceable_a people_n it_o be_v the_o first_o good_a testimony_n we_o read_v the_o israelite_n have_v give_v they_o by_o stranger_n these_o man_n be_v peaceable_a among_o we_o gen._n 34.21_o observe_v 2._o this_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a religion_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o peaceable_a ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n v._o l._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n no_o spot_n of_o pollution_n no_o wrinkle_n of_o the_o old_a man_n mark_v the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a holiness_n peace_n will_v not_o be_v want_v the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n psal_n 29.11_o and_o will_v extend_v peace_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o river_n esay_n 66.12_o and_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n in_o themselves_o so_o god_n will_v give_v they_o peace_n with_o other_o for_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16.7_o observe_v 3._o virtutes_fw-la connexae_fw-la what_o a_o union_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o grace_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n not_o holiness_n alone_o etc._n etc._n but_o both_o so_o zeph._n 2._o mich._n 6.8_o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o this_o advantage_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o all_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o world_n they_o every_o one_o admire_v one_o grace_n or_o other_o as_o mirandula_n say_v of_o the_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n aliquid_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la secta_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o sect_n in_o christianity_n some_o magnify_v faith_n other_o love_v but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n magnify_v and_o embrace_v all_o as_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o call_v only_o to_o some_o one_o grace_n or_o virtue_n but_o to_o all_o phil._n 4.8_o 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o your_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o full_a in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o require_v a_o concatenation_n of_o all_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n joint_o then_o those_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o wherein_o yet_o we_o find_v too_o many_o too_o faulty_a some_o follow_a holiness_n but_o neglect_v peace_n other_o follow_v peace_n but_o neglect_v holiness_n 1._o some_o follow_v holiness_n and_o neglect_v peace_n and_o true_o belove_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o beginner_n yea_o they_o who_o will_v be_v account_v great_a proficient_o in_o the_o race_n of_o holiness_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o who_o disciple_n then_o be_v they_o who_o quarrel_n strive_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o who_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v so_o notable_a for_o this_o love_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n that_o the_o heathen_n who_o observe_v will_v say_v one_o to_o other_o ecce_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n now_o they_o may_v say_v of_o many_o ecce_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la oderunt_fw-la christiani_n see_v how_o they_o hate_v backbite_v defame_n reproach_n etc._n etc._n one_o another_o the_o christian_n be_v heretofore_o call_v brethren_n act._n even_o stranger_n if_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o journey_n to_o go_v their_o very_a mutual_a society_n unite_v and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o peace_n all_o christian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o walk_v the_o same_o journey_n to_o go_v they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o they_o agree_v most_o entire_o among_o themselves_o alas_o beloved_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v and_o know_v it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o joseph_n admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n the_o christian_n be_v call_v friend_n 3_o joh._n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o love_v at_o all_o time_n prov._n 17.17_o and_o that_o stick_v close_a than_o a_o brother_n prov._n 18.4_o it_o be_v questionless_a the_o christian_a friend_n such_o friend_n they_o have_v more_o and_o great_a mutual_a engagement_n than_o all_o other_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n but_o only_o this_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a we_o need_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n gal._n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o o_o how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o disciple_n they_o forbid_v some_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o follow_v holiness_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o other_o forbid_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o with_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n on_o both_o side_n holiness_n be_v not_o so_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o take_v not_o love_n and_o peace_n for_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o follow_n of_o it_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o all_o good_a action_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o 16_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o salt_n wherewith_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o the_o common_a necessary_a thing_n as_o every_o trade_n every_o private_a call_v have_v use_n of_o fire_n so_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o this_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o very_o scandalous_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o from_o hence_o wrong_a and_o offend_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v all_o such_o but_o other_o there_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o this_o who_o follow_v a_o peace_n without_o holiness_n a_o unholy_a peace_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tooth_n pot_n friend_n pot_n companion_n the_o
their_o make_a holiness_n their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n those_o idol_n which_o every_o one_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n esay_n 20._o the_o eagle_n feather_n shall_v waste_v all_o the_o other_o feather_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n evil_a spirit_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n without_o man_n help_n shall_v smite_v the_o image_n of_o babel_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n dan._n 2.34_o observe_v 4._o see_v then_o the_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a prerogative_n of_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n essential_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o participation_n they_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 37.29_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o namely_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n so_o psal_n 61.4_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o 89.36_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o observe_v 5._o there_o be_v then_o no_o new_a truth_n concern_v christ_n but_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n as_o the_o old_a field_n yearly_o bring_v forth_o the_o new_a corn_n say_v chaucer_n no_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a commandment_n joh._n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o new_a thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v esay_n 42.9_o and_o happy_o they_o have_v already_o appear_v do_v not_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v revel_v 1.11_o hence_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o he_o be_v or_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o now_o be_v for_o ever_o respon_n what_o our_o lord_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n be_v indeed_o a_o old_a commandment_n you_o read_v it_o give_v levit._n 19.18_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o shall_v we_o allege_v yet_o a_o more_o ancient_a authority_n 1_o thess_n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o command_n natural_a like_o that_o matth._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o a_o command_n most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n who_o be_v natural_o a_o tame_a and_o sociable_a creature_n delight_v in_o society_n and_o company_n of_o his_o like_a which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o band_n of_o love_n which_o therefore_o god_n inward_o teach_v man_n through_o christ_n his_o master_n matth._n 23.8_o who_o have_v always_o have_v his_o delight_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o whence_o we_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v this_o lesson_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o doubtless_o s._n john_n understand_v it_o 1_o joh._n 2.7_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n itself_o but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v new_a because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o use_n as_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n long_a time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scribe_n ask_v our_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o he_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la the_o love_n also_o of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o commandment_n so_o out_o of_o date_n among_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n when_o yet_o our_o enemy_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o matth._n 5._o when_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n new_o urge_v it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a one_o 2._o beside_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o figure_n and_o type_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_n have_v even_o eat_v out_o the_o moral_n which_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v and_o of_o this_o s._n john_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.8_o .._o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o love_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o call_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o above_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o s._n john_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n joh._n 13.34_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o i_o have_v so_o love_v you_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o even_o so_o ought_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o but_o in_o similitude_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v exceed_v the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o express_o look_v eph._n 5.1_o 2._o as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o true_o but_o herein_o happy_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o affection_n to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o sense_n in_o so_o many_o word_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a no._n this_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o ephes_n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.9_o and_o if_o this_o commandment_n seem_v new_a to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a matt._n 24.12_o never_o in_o the_o church_n do_v iniquity_n so_o much_o abound_v as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o never_o be_v love_n so_o cold_a as_o now_o be_v contract_v and_o draw_v into_o every_o one_o self_n and_o become_v self-love_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o here_o be_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v always_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a insomuch_o that_o the_o precept_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n especial_o with_o heroical_a love_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o to_o man_n false_o call_v christian_n may_v seem_v a_o new_a commandment_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o commandment_n renew_v 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o then_o new_a when_o it_o new_o appear_v but_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o many_o truth_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n as_o col._n 1.26_o but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v they_o therefore_o not_o before_o nay_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v be_v hide_v therefore_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o veritas_fw-la in_o puteo_fw-la say_v democritus_n truth_n will_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o discover_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o lie_v hide_v isai_n 42.7_o 9_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o 4._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v
practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n agree_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a congregation_n shall_v first_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanite_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o then_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v which_o do_v intend_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o ungodliness_n baalim_fw-la and_o ashteroth_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o riches_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v serve_v then_o by_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v dwell_v and_o rule_v and_o be_v adore_v therein_o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n rule_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.12_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o strange_a god_n the_o dumb_a idol_n which_o the_o people_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n do_v serve_v but_o they_o who_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a be_v turn_v from_o these_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 2._o second_o as_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v right_o serve_v be_v undefiled_a and_o pure_a both_o 1._o formal_o in_o itself_o and_o 2._o efficient_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o here_o the_o psalmist_n do_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 1._o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fashion_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n thereto_o 1._o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o yet_o abound_v in_o thing_n superfluous_a for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o and_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n coloss_n 2._o 2._o it_o make_v other_o perfect_a which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fashion_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n thereto_o but_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o by_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n do_v continue_v therein_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n subdue_v his_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o yield_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n s._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n therefore_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n say_v s._n james_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o 2._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a for_o his_o doctrine_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n be_v faithful_a firm_a and_o sure_a and_o by_o keep_v it_o the_o simple_a find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o ignorant_a get_v understanding_n for_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n say_v the_o psalmist_n because_o thy_o testimony_n be_v all_o my_o meditation_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119.99_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o commend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o set_v a_o high_a prize_n on_o that_o that_o be_v false_o call_v wit_n than_o that_o that_o be_v true_o term_v wisdom_n 3._o three_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o inhibit_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a unjust_a unlawful_a and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o do_v they_o require_v for_o god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o he_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v give_v every_o man_n a_o commandment_n concern_v his_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o ecclus_n 17.14_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o authorise_v venial_a sin_n though_o term_v by_o some_o infirmity_n for_o they_o require_v that_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o you_o also_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o although_o such_o as_o do_v delight_n in_o evil_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o study_n they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o 4._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n 1._o it_o be_v pure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o falsehood_n nor_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 35._o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a nothing_o but_o the_o swerve_v from_o this_o way_n be_v error_n therefore_o though_o learned_a sentence_n sum_n of_o divinity_n church_n rite_n common_a place_n and_o institution_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v strong_a delusion_n superstitious_a practice_n dangerous_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a his_o service_n upright_o and_o his_o doctrine_n pure_a but_o though_o it_o be_v more_o bright_a than_o moses_n face_n until_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v its_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o veil_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n second_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n it_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n mankind_n be_v like_o that_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n joh._n 9_o but_o this_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o precept_n do_v give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o i._n e._n of_o the_o disobedient_a lest_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o true_a believer_n heart_n i._n e._n in_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a service_n both_o the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o illuminate_v do_v exhibit_v unto_o god_n be_v undefiled_a and_o pure_a but_o
so_o continue_v dark_a obscure_a and_o unknown_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o be_v they_o write_v if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o 2._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o take_v the_o vail_n of_o misunderstand_v off_o all_o nation_n esay_n 25.7_o and_o to_o be_v a_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o reveiling_n of_o the_o gentile_n luk._n 2.32_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o truth_n from_o false_a gloss_n and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n impose_v up_o it_o by_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.34_o these_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n send_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o send_v but_o such_o as_o in_o after_o time_n even_o in_o the_o these_o last_o day_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v man_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v wise_a man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o scribes_z learned_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n forefaw_a great_a need_n there_o will_v be_v of_o such_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n revel_v 12.9_o for_o sure_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n who_o may_v undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v another_o janne_n and_o jambres_n who_o must_v withstand_v moses_n there_o must_v be_v another_o moses_n even_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v like_a unto_o moses_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n who_o must_v make_v the_o folly_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n like_v as_o they_o also_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.8.9_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o last_o time_n be_v call_v by_o one_o tempus_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la even_o the_o time_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v and_o therefore_o when_o st._n john_n have_v discover_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o deceive_v those_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 13.14_o rev._n 14.6_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o angel_n preach_v who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n impart_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o this_o present_a generation_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o in_o these_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o send_v prophet_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n i_o say_v we_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o soon_o resolve_v that_o we_o understand_v god_n truth_n let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o teach_v or_o preach_v righteousness_n unto_o you_o until_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.17_o observe_v 6._o see_v how_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v qualify_v they_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n who_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n for_o so_o these_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n understand_v psal_n 19.4_o 1._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heaven_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n by_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o large_a and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.5_o vulg._n lat._n firmamentum_fw-la 3._o shine_v by_o their_o wisdom_n dan._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n marg._n teacher_n the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o man_n make_v their_o face_n to_o shine_v prov._n yea_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o shine_a as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 4._o always_o calm_a and_o serene_a by_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n col._n 3.5_o move_v of_o their_o intelligence_n by_o their_o obedience_n 6._o give_v their_o influence_n by_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n pluunt_fw-la justum_fw-la esay_n 45_o 8._o and_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o 7._o thunder_a by_o reproof_n and_o correction_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n mar._n 3.14_o such_o as_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n hag._n 2.7_o which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v of_o the_o eight_o day_n preacher_n heb._n 12.26_o 8._o lightning_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o man_n may_v see_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v all_o good_a unto_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o it_o 9_o most_o pure_a from_o the_o filth_n by_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 10._o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o great_a king_n anima_fw-la justi_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la these_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o preach_a day_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal_n 19.2_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n even_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o mercy_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n require_v obedience_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o hear_v but_o obey_v he_o not_o but_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o iniquity_n before_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n how_o often_o have_v the_o true_a noah_n call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n than_o to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n how_o often_o have_v the_o true_a moses_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n repreh_n 3._o this_o reprove_v the_o renew_a old_a world_n and_o pretend_v new_a world_n of_o their_o false_a righteousness_n yea_o of_o their_o improve_a and_o extreme_o increase_v unrighteousness_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o comforter_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 1._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la righteousness_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n because_o iniquity_n abound_v 3._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o wrong_a judgement_n proceed_v hab._n 1.4_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v compass_v about_o keep_v under_o and_o suppress_v not_o only_o by_o open_a and_o manifest_a sin_n but_o also_o by_o false_a righteousness_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thief_n between_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o egyptian_a the_o other_o a_o edomite_n egypt_n be_v full_a of_o false_a god_n porrum_fw-la &_o cepe_v foelices_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la they_o worship_v not_o only_a stock_n and_o stone_n as_o other_o nation_n do_v but_o beast_n as_o the_o serpent_n and_o crocodile_n and_o the_o ox_n whence_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v their_o calf-worship_n yea_o the_o herb_n in_o their_o garden_n porrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v strait_n such_o be_v the_o choose_a strictness_n the_o voluntary_a or_o will-worship_n which_o the_o
scourge_n suppose_v the_o overflow_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v upon_o or_o add_v punishment_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a world_n first_o god_n the_o judge_n foreseeing_a the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n threaten_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a a_o deluge_n and_o flood_n a_o sin-floud_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o dutch._n whence_o appear_v the_o vain_a assertion_n of_o berosus_n and_o ammius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n determine_v a_o flood_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v fore-seen_a in_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n if_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o never_o be_v it_o without_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n praescientia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la imponit_fw-la rebus_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la and_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o any_o outward_a evil_n that_o befall_v we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o at_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o intemperancy_n unchastity_n luxury_n etc._n etc._n our_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n fraudulent_a deal_n our_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o truth_n or_o power_n cover_v all_o these_o the_o apostle_n forewarns_a we_o of_o these_o as_o perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v patience_n redditor_fw-la he_o have_v forbear_v long_o mysticé_fw-la the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o spiritual_a flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o ungodliness_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o that_o ungodliness_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n the_o water_n be_v come_v unto_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o 2_o 3._o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n make_v i_o afraid_a psal_n such_o water_n be_v the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 2._o that_o god_n permit_v the_o ungodly_a world_n unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n appear_v psal_n 69.27_o add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n rom._n 1.27_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n esay_n 24.20_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o hence_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v iniquity_n signify_v also_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o gen._n 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v weary_v and_o cast_v the_o iniquity_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n lay_v hold_v on_o man_n while_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o overbear_v he_o let_v they_o fall_v from_o one_o wickedness_n unto_o another_o for_o as_o the_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v add_v unto_o righteous_a man_n psal_n 24.5_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o who_o love_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o rom._n 6.19_o mysticé_fw-la observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o ungodliness_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n lie_v joh._n observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o this_o world_n esay_n 26.5_o 6._o exhort_v 1._o let_v we_o build_v ourselves_o a_o ark._n exhort_v 2._o let_v we_o strive_v to_o save_v ourselves_o motive_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o yea_o to_o save_v all_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la howsoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o though_o the_o spiritual_a ark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a and_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o yet_o only_o a_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v observe_v 1._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v observe_v 2._o the_o salvation_n be_v in_o noah_n house_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v esay_n 30.15_o observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n will_v save_v his_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n dan._n 12._o observe_v 4_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v save_v his_o noah_n shearjashub_n esay_n 7.3_o see_v note_n on_o jer._n 31.7_o observe_v 5._o a_o few_o righteous_a man_n yea_o one_o righteous_a noah_n be_v of_o more_o value_n with_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ecclus_n 44.17_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n a_o matth._n 8.25_o whereas_o in_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v different_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o iniquity_n be_v present_a which_o intervene_v and_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n esay_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v let_v we_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o escape_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n how_o just_o may_v we_o fear_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_o denounce_v unto_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o they_o have_v the_o word_n and_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o how_o many_o do_v the_o eight_o preacher_n win_v unto_o god_n how_o many_o do_v the_o eight_o preacher_n noah_n gain_v a_o few_o even_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o he_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o righteousness_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o he_o save_v his_o own_o house_n heb._n 11.7_o he_o preach_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v how_o many_o do_v the_o many_o preacher_n win_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o righteousness_n sign_n be_v not_o the_o very_a token_n of_o those_o time_n upon_o we_o matth._n 24.37_o they_o ate_z they_o drink_v i._n e._n be_v toti_fw-la in_o he_o observe_v 1._o the_o direful_a increase_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o serpent_n seed_n multiply_v itself_o into_o a_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o one_o family_n if_o we_o look_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n for_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o they_o none_o of_o the_o best_a we_o have_v all_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a for_o two_o true_a spy_n ten_o false_a numb_a 13._o for_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n eliah_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o and_o for_o one_o michaiah_n four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o prophesy_v lie_n the_o prophet_n esay_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o a_o few_o grape_n leave_v on_o the_o vine_n after_o the_o vintage_n be_v end_v esay_n 17.6_o and_o 24.13_o and_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o zion_n be_v one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o amos_n 3.12_o the_o shepherd_n save_v only_o the_o two_o leg_n and_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o walk_v as_o noah_n do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n who_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o roar_a lyon_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thankful_a leper_n for_o nine_o ungrateful_a luk._n 17.17_o matth._n 7.13_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o will_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o those_o few_o a_o few_o name_n be_v find_v in_o sardis_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n revel_v 3.4_o and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 1_o pet_n 3.20_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a repreh_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n who_o think_v they_o may_v and_o
be_v a_o far_o off_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o mourn_v and_o lament_v with_o a_o unutterable_a groan_n for_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_v of_o the_o earthly_a man_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o original_n have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n such_o anxiety_n such_o care_n such_o trouble_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o who_o make_v we_o work_v and_o labour_n a_o troublesome_a contentious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v you_o not_o find_v he_o so_o beloved_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o into_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o examine_v well_o the_o motion_n there_o rom._n 7.21_o 22.23_o 24._o i_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o such_o a_o fight_a enemy_n be_v sin_n but_o a_o enemy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v unless_o it_o be_v seek_v withal_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_n joshua_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n david_n and_o all_o the_o king_n be_v type_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o issue_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v prevail_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o type_n or_o two_o haman_n wise_a man_n tell_v he_o esth_n 6.13_o that_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o haman_n be_v a_o amalechite_a who_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n mordecai_n be_v a_o true_a jew_n one_o inward_o a_o true_a penitent_a his_o name_n signify_v repentance_n amara_fw-la contritio_fw-la bitter_a contrition_n and_o esther_n the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n amalech_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o hide_a hand_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a jew_n and_o the_o penitent_a one_o gaza_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v samson_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o escape_v safe_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o city_n judg._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o gaza_n signify_v strength_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o who_o the_o true_a samson_n grapple_v and_o overcome_v they_o for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o and_o so_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v a_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o we_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o we_o be_v now_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o by_o this_o our_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o by_o this_o death_n we_o may_v overcome_v more_o than_o in_o all_o our_o life_n before_o all_o those_o victory_n in_o joshua_n judge_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n they_o all_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o do_v any_o spirit_n in_o thou_o destroy_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o new_a spirit_n be_v bear_v and_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n inquire_v as_o joshua_n do_v be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o if_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o will_v destroy_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o we_o o_o beloved_n there_o be_v many_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o enemy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o so_o weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o take_v physic_n and_o it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v not_o good_a so_o a_o plaster_n if_o it_o cure_v not_o nor_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wholesome_a or_o sound_v this_o reprove_v those_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n how_o quick-sighted_a be_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o who_o shall_v take_v our_o part_n and_o help_v we_o to_o conquer_v our_o outward_a enemy_n we_o shall_v ever_o account_v ourselves_o his_o friend_n his_o servant_n christ_n be_v conquer_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o we_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o nemo_n in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la nemo_fw-la who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v there_o who_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n belove_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v his_o dart_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o dart_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o send_v many_o a_o sad_a thought_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o such_o thought_n befall_v we_o but_o proceed_v from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o common_o be_v such_o thought_n entertain_v tush_o man_n be_v cheerful_a these_o be_v sad_a melancholy_a fancy_n thought_n wash_v they_o away_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n go_v into_o some_o merry_a company_n psal_n 92.4_o 5_o 6._o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o such_o esay_n 5.11_o 12._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_a and_o the_o pipe_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o malignant_a party_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o the_o devil_n build_v up_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o on_o in_o we_o and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o psal_n 28.4_o 5._o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n pay_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o shall_v he_o break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o wisdom_n build_v the_o house_n and_o folly_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n yea_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o such_o wicked_a heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ahab_n will_v not_o believe_v eliah_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o who_o therefore_o shall_v persuade_v
which_o follow_v upon_o this_o translation_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o three_o divine_a axiom_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v 1._o faith_n be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 2._o st._n judas_n exhort_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v st._n judas_n have_v need_v to_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o give_v 1._o faith_n be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o saint_n these_o be_v 2._o what_o faith_n this_o be_v 3._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v give_v 4._o how_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 1._o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o 1._o large_o understand_v and_o so_o st._n paul_n give_v that_o name_n to_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v because_o they_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n although_o some_o in_o those_o church_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o name_n or_o 2._o more_o strict_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o signify_v those_o who_o real_o and_o true_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o aquinas_n sanctitas_fw-la importat_fw-la duo_fw-la separationem_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la unto_o these_o faith_n be_v give_v 2._o by_o faith_n many_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n many_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o take_v in_o both_o place_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n also_o faith_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o more_o special_o that_o operative_a and_o victorious_a faith_n concrete_a with_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n the_o faith_n here_o understand_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o this_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n namely_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o both_o reveil_v the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveild_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n reveil_v as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o common_o understand_v irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v can_v be_v change_v but_o since_o by_o faith_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o divine_a habit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o happy_o the_o apostle_n may_v hereby_o understand_v that_o solemn_a offering_n of_o faith_n unto_o all_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v offer_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o rom._n 14.9_o for_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o since_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whence_o can_v we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o faith_n be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o some_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o be_v already_o such_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o father_n for_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n by_o that_o faith_n they_o be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o belief_n in_o the_o son_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n to_o they_o who_o have_v more_o be_v give_v which_o may_v answer_v a_o doubt_n that_o may_v here_o arise_v if_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v they_o saint_n before_o that_o gift_n or_o after_o it_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v saint_n before_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n vers_n the_o 2_o for_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o to_o a_o good_a will_n by_o that_o will_v they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.10_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o obtain_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o faith_n even_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o further_o sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o god_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o thus_o act._n 10.43_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v believe_v through_o his_o name_n i._n e._n through_o his_o power_n 5._o faith_n be_v once_o give_v if_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o once_o give_v that_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v superad_v unto_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o therefore_o saint_n judas_n so_o agree_v with_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n out_o of_o that_o 6._o note_v hence_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v no_o believer_n faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n request_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n whereby_o he_o forcible_o imply_v that_o have_v they_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v 1_o thessaly_n 3.2_o 2._o saint_n judas_n exhort_v to_o contend_v with_o or_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n contend_v with_o or_o by_o the_o faith_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncouth_a expression_n unless_o we_o know_v with_o who_o we_o shall_v contend_v understand_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o contention_n by_o or_o with_o the_o faith_n be_v either_o 1._o inward_a or_o 2._o outward_a 1._o inward_a when_o in_o with_o or_o by_o faith_n we_o strive_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o tim._n 6.12_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n be_v not_o express_v there_o nor_o in_o that_o speech_n neither_o so_o often_o iterate_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o reward_n 2._o the_o contention_n be_v also_o outward_a and_o that_o either_o common_a to_o all_o as_o by_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v appear_v for_o so_o prov._n 28.4_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v by_o that_o keep_n of_o it_o with_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v wisd_v 2.12_o 13._o let_v we_o lie_v wait_v for_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o our_o turn_n he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o do_n he_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o offend_v the_o law_n and_o object_v to_o our_o infamy_n the_o transgressing_n of_o our_o education_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o contention_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o that_o first_o controversy_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v circumcision_n act_v 15.6_o the_o business_n be_v debate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n no_o doubt_n the_o contention_n with_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o faith_n be_v that_o victorious_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o believer_n whereby_o they_o resist_v oppose_v and_o final_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o life_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v appear_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o
wherewith_o they_o shall_v contend_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n exhort_v and_o exhort_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o wherewith_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v conquer_v that_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o weapon_n without_o which_o sin_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o by_o it_o it_o may_v that_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o old_a worthy_n overcome_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 2._o st._n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n however_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o exhortation_n 3._o the_o person_n exhort_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v for_o their_o further_a build_v up_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o here_o may_v arise_v a_o objection_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n will_v bring_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o what_o though_o the_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o have_v and_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o husbandry_n than_o thou_o have_v whoever_o thou_o be_v he_o say_v let_v both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n matth._n 13.30_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o such_o officious_a zealot_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n vers_fw-la 28._o but_o our_o lord_n say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o must_v even_o among_o you_o be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o care_n of_o this_o principal_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v amen_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v also_o delegated_a and_o appoint_v apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o he_o tell_v titus_n how_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v qualify_v tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o st._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o that_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la or_o mark_v or_o token_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o cry_v out_o truth_n truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o it_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v long_o since_o they_o be_v like_o those_o image_n or_o picture_n that_o be_v set_v under_o house_n which_o make_v piteous_a face_n as_o if_o they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o house_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o house_n will_v stand_v notwithstanding_o 1._o the_o observation_n hence_o be_v take_v notice_n how_o this_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n zelotical_a for_o their_o own_o choose_a tenet_n and_o opinion_n who_o have_v first_o take_v up_o what_o they_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v choose_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o will_v strive_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o contend_v also_o thus_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v earnest_n for_o circumcision_n act._n 15.5_o and_o how_o zelotical_a they_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o appear_v gal._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o thus_o some_o have_v choose_v a_o dead_a faith_n for_o the_o true_a live_a christian_a faith_n be_v zelotical_a for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o will_v coelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la miscere_fw-la thus_o one_o of_o the_o late_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n such_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n james_n large_o prove_v jam._n 2._o observe_v 2._o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o active_a powerful_a and_o vigorous_a principle_n in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o fire_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o we_o unless_o we_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o it_o whence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o acedia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o listlesness_n a_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n a_o proneness_n to_o do_v just_a nothing_o towards_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v rouse_a and_o stir_v up_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n even_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v even_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o abuse_n this_o save_a truth_n contention_n with_o the_o faith_n which_o ought_v inward_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o turn_v it_o outward_a upon_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o 3._o st._n judas_n have_v necessity_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o cause_v this_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n imply_v three_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n whereon_o he_o write_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o write_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o the_o argument_n whereon_o he_o write_v be_v the_o common_a salvation_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v unto_o they_o of_o faith_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o beside_o the_o person_n of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o he_o write_v there_o be_v man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o dangerous_a example_n 3._o he_o have_v necessity_n of_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o we_o write_v they_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n in_o regard_n of_o like_a ungodliness_n and_o lasciviousness_n repreh_n 1._o hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o by_o occasion_n of_o mistranslation_n and_o misunderstanding_n this_o text_n embroyle_n the_o christian_a church_n with_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n for_o whereas_o man_n common_o understand_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o strive_v and_o dispute_v for_o it_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manifold_a different_a judgement_n be_v also_o manifold_a every_o party_n stir_v up_o all_o of_o the_o same_o party_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o all_o of_o one_o party_n be_v also_o do_v by_o all_o of_o every_o other_o party_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o profession_n and_o calling_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o peaceable_a society_n among_o all_o man_n be_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a company_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n repreh_n 2._o hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n by_o pious_a example_n these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o man_n when_o they_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o can_v get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n have_v be_v the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o use_v may_v be_v for_o reprehension_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n who_o think_v ourselves_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o yet_o we_o contend_v not_o by_o faith_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o buffet_v by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consent_n to_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o
god_n have_v make_v they_o know_v 2_o esdr_n 5.1_o 13._o observe_v 3._o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o permit_v to_o inquire_v the_o exact_a and_o precise_a time_n of_o god_n judgement_n further_o than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v inquire_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o time_n as_o esdras_n do_v 2_o esdr_n 4.1_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o warrant_n on_o their_o part_n and_o a_o special_a providence_n for_o we_o that_o they_o inquire_v into_o the_o sign_n of_o these_o time_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v record_v and_o write_v they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n dan_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o esdr_n 4_o 5.1_o 13.9.1_o 4._o and_o 13.30_o matth._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luk._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o 3._o judas_n revelation_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la yea_o the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 16.1_o exhort_v believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o disciple_n in_o the_o text_n believe_v it_o and_o inquire_v what_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o it_o they_o who_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o where_o we_o read_v first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o v._o latin_n have_v qui_fw-la in_o adventum_fw-la ejus_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 9.28_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n for_o 2._o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a habit_n intention_n and_o radication_n 1._o intention_n import_v the_o fullness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_v necessary_a for_o a_o habit_n 2._o radication_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o establish_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o he_o who_o will_v get_v the_o habit_n and_o perfection_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o it_o than_o he_o must_v be_v settle_v and_o ground_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o art_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o art_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christianity_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o become_v a_o perfect_a christian_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o also_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n col._n 2.7_o hereby_o belove_v you_o perceive_v what_o a_o error_n it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n sith_o as_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a christian_n yea_o see_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n who_o teach_v they_o will_v have_v man_n exact_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n perfect_a grammarian_n rhetorician_n logician_n arithmetician_n geometrician_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v have_v every_o tradesman_n perfect_a in_o his_o occupation_n yea_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a knave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o all_o science_n the_o christian_a life_n who_o have_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o must_v be_v always_o a_o non-proficient_a a_o dunce_n a_o arrant_a bungler_n never_o a_o perfect_a christian_a man_n these_o two_o intention_n and_o radication_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n yet_o still_o be_v inconsistent_a unstable_a unconstant_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o stablish_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v necessary_a 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o phil._n 3.20.21_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n heb._n 13.21_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o ground_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v you_o make_v you_o perfect_a strengthen_v establish_v you_o sign_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o tit._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v to_o live_v righteous_o godly_o and_o sober_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 13._o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 3._o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n two_o first_o query_n 1._o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v 3._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o the_o three_o querie_n remain_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o world_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v why_o be_v there_o more_o world_n than_o one_o sure_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n hebr_n 1.3_o because_o perhaps_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o shall_v therefore_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o open_v of_o it_o and_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v of_o what_o world_n the_o disciple_n here_o speak_v when_o they_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o there_o be_v macrocosmus_fw-la and_o microcosmus_n a_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o turn_v age_n and_o generation_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o disciple_n question_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o disciple_n suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o world_n which_o be_v of_o god_n make_v the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o world_n of_o that_o st._n james_n speak_v chap._n 3._o and_o call_v it_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o or_o in_o the_o devil_n sure_o this_o be_v satan_n world_n not_o god_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.3_o 2._o of_o which_o of_o all_o these_o world_n do_v the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o the_o end_n the_o word_n we_o turn_v a_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v consummation_n or_o consumption_n as_o the_o world_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v many_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o inquire_v after_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o only_o for_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o here_o inquire_v after_o a_o end_n of_o that_o world_n which_o hinder_v that_o his_o come_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o devil_n world_n consist_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o vanity_n